Definitionsand Foundations
Definitionsand Foundations
Definitionsand Foundations
v* Fcv* v*vltv*v*V.Effi]E o
tr;#e
*V* ih The Ashologcal Record ofthe larly
PRIMARY SOURCE TBxTs FRoM ANTIQUITY
Sages
q Heilenisticl:[-bKrlo".,o,or, { |-f
o
Ul
TRANSLATED INTo ENGLISH
D* TheAstrologicalRecordofthelarlySages k FT
:i "Tti::: ::*.",ffr:::-':9::-T::"1:::1'i:1'T:l"r {t
-l)
u, MJI Definitions and *
N
tir
llb'
ro, been esp..,Jll sens,rive ro r,\e sr,o.osi-dl .onr.",
durinderdi.Mder?Ucrefujly $e
"r
rheory dd p,a.dLe o. *- Mo
Foundations Mo
llr*
H€llenisticiltro'osy
,reruly seqLen.ed,
To tl- . "nd, the tuslakd rqrs w'U
rd pubts - ed monL\lv or bi.d6nrhlv
be
,
"
*.ru- z
H
N* N)€
Comentary
D* :'.*# yi'#sH:::il1-";TT:i#:f:#,*i;*1 k n NJ(
Translation and
by
NJ(
Robert H. Schmidt
F ;ddf#ffirlsiTrrx?xilT:.ilH 4
* ffitu. I'EA<,rRoLoc cr! l{€.om oF rHF Fev SAGFS wdi
e
G
N J+
N)f
lhl
-*
q.
soon mclp ir po$'b.e tor modems ro sddv:lt ,hese rFy,.
tusrha nd and mal.e an indep"nd" 1( apphisi of ]le intrinsn
heri'sddtieDrca.lerimoti.cti."",u,i,*"*.."aoti,".
J{ s N+ N*
D'
JE
Trfi GoTDEN HrND
wwwfRo.
pRxss
ft
*n
*-
M N
-*
t)D, "crHrNDErcm.oM
Xd*X.X*X*X
*6r6*E g*^* a#6*6+^.^*a*a#
c
rsBN t?a-0-1r1t6?-5e,r
TO ILLUMINATE THE TEEoRYAND PRACTICE
2
TARISrffitr- oP HELLENTsTIc AsrRoLoc'!.
- FRANCoTS VriTr
\4V' Translation and Commentary
by Robert H. Schmidt
.-tt f: 4
'#,{aWrNBffi
RINOVAf IOTIIADIITONXiMENTDASSUMPTIl INNOVAT
Ihe Ashologful Record 0f lhe hdy $gcs * vor-uue rwo
-{s_
Contents
Ilf,Hi 2-De6dtions aa d Foun latlonsl
TrdsLto/r Pr€facc....,.,....................3
'lha "Inttoductory Matt rs" of AnttoclNs:
The book ltldt i! lo!t, but a substand.l SUMMARY surviv€s...33
Overvi.w of CoDtets......35
BooK1......43
BooKII......55
-1-
IIe Ashological Record of dre [arh Sages *s vorur.ae rwo
.s^z.
-{->-
ANTrocHUs et al.
Definitions and Foundations
Translator's Preface
'WE
arcrN rnrs rner,Isr"arloN SBRM pRoplR with a close study
of sever:l irnporta:rt texts devoted to de6nitions of Helenistic
stlological t€nnidology and otler introductory mattere.
lhe traaslator of a large, comprehensive, multi-authored body
of work such as is conpdsed by llJa.4lrRorodcr, RacoxD oF
- sects (l]sx!S)
rn! ,.4x!v - nust at the outset asume the
responsibility of establisbing a seniceable teminology tlat is
consistent al]d y€t flexible enough to ony readers through the
€ntire series. Thus, it is appropriate to begin with a volume that
represents a nunber of authors, is larg€ly devoted to de6litions,
dd <oncenbates on the clarification of fundamental concepts.
The reader is referred to VoLUMS ONE of this series
lntodu.tion and Conpanion to 1,4RBS
- An
for an overview of th€
- infomation.
entir€ RBS s€ri€s, and mucl other helpfirl
The texts trarslat€d in De6nihbns and Fou'dations, VoLUMB
Two of ?AIAS, are the sole suwiving souce for tlE definitions of
a dumber of basic conc€pts in HeUenirtic astrolog'. Msy of these
*e ued coudes times in later texts. The autltoE of more
advuced treatises ftequendy osme that tLe reader i-' aLeady
fahiliar witl tlis t€rminolog/ and rarely take $e trouble to
de6ne it. Neveltheles€, it wil be@me apparent to the read€r
tlat 6om€ of the3e de{initioN wete hard even for later Helenistic
-3 -
TheAstrologictl Record of t\@ Early Sages The Astrologiul Recod. of tlu Ea y Sag*
ANTrocHUs .ral d.q D8rrNrrroNs AND ForJNDATroNs PROJSCI HTNDSICHT TRANShTONS dfq VOU,ME TWO
dtrologers to Dderetdd, au€ in part to dE msne! in which fo! the €xposition of H€Ienisti( atrclosical deffnitions because
they were composed. Consequendy, the r€ader should be prepared of my conviction that the material ftom tlat lost original is
to 6nd D€fnitio,s ard lo&ndario6 by fd the nost chal€nging represstative of the earliest 6tratum of HdleDistic askolog.
volwe of the entire trdslation series. Sioce part of the purpose of t}lis trdslauon series is to rGtore th€
AcquaintaDce with tle basic conc€pts of mod€m a€tlolog)/ wil Helenistic a3t$logical sysrem to irs originat fo,E, it is logical to
be no aid whatsoever in understanding thse definitions. Neither begin otlt study of deffritione witl the remaiDs of a text ttrat
cm the *isting scholaship on Helenistic 4tmlog)' provid€ dy arguably is dose to th€ onginat sources, or may 4en contain
help. On the contlary, a caretul study of these definitions r€veals original soulce natelial.
that there ae numerous misinterpr€tations of bsic Hellenktic
astrolosical teninolog' found not only in tle creek l€xicon, but Hightiqhts of tlpse Texts
thloughout the scholarly literatule in general. The reader may
wel feel that lrc or she has been thrown into tI€ deep end of the Before discussing these texts iD more detail, I would like to draw
pool b€for€ €ven leeins how to dog paddle. I wish that I could out Bone of tlle higblights. At the sanE time, I wi[ begin ro
have nade th! book edi€r to read, but much of t}le mt€rial is intloduc€ tlle technical terminology of rhe Helenisti.
intlinsicaly very subde. ""t,olog".",
putting any cotespondiDg modem teminology iD parenrh;ses
Nsertheless, an eect undelstdding of the definitions in this md in quotation marl(s.
volme is essential fu beginning to appreciate the und*lying I will be using rh€ ANrrocHUs SUMMART itself as my reference
logic of the manifold techniques of H€Ienisti€ astrolog/. Atr4 as text. There are no subtides given in the manuscnpt, but the work
I stEssed in VoLUMB ONE of RtS, it is only thiough a study of is divided into nubered pdagraphs 1-29, some of which contain
the practic€ of Hellenistic astlolog/ that oD€ rtay <one to grips one deffnition, sone a pair of deffDitio# or even ho!€. Nunbe!
wit! th€ th€oEtical pre.epts that infonn that plactice. 18 is nissing in the_meuscript, whi.h indicates either a Eising
numbued para$apL or simpty a missins nunbe!. For s€vej
The Principal Texts The healt of VoruME Two tu a srudy of !€asons, I bave provilionaly assigned this nuber to
naterial delived from-a lost introductory i,rolk attlibuted to e the definition of mabeatment whidr in the SUMMARY - as tt Slfo-ows
astrolog€r nam€d Antiochus. This mat€lial extuts in tlft€ foms: the lonS three?art detln;fron ot sp.afieanng (ANrrocHUs 17).
1) a BFantine sullmaly of the work (the ANTIocHUs SUMMARy); Howeve!, later in this volurne, I also explore the possibility t-hat
2) excerpts contained in d astrological miscetaly attibuteal ro th€re was s additioaal pdagraph in rhk place dd even offer a
Porphyry (PoRpsyR/s MrscBLMlIy); 3) excerpts and paraphra*s @didat€ for th€ position.
included in an asuological collection attlibuted to Rh€tolis This fiBt volume of treslation in T.4X6S is lich with doctline
(RHEToNUS' ExPLANArroNs). Most of thie Rh€torius mat€rial wd foud in no oth€! sourc€s, much of it criticaly importasr for a
publish€d in a provisional tEslation by T,?e Colden Hind Press in correct understandidg of Hellenistic astrologicalpractice, perhaps
1993 as VoLUME ILa of the Ploiect Hindsight CREIK T8ACK. most importdt of aI ale t}le deffnitions found in pangraphs
A <onparison of the excerpts and paraphta!$ in Po[psyRl1s 6-[18] of th€ ANflocHUs SUMMARY, which primnly aed *iU tt e
MIscELLA!.ty and R$EroNUs' EXILANATToNS with the ANTIocHUs modes of plan€tary configuration. Students of Medieval astrology
SUMMARY male6 it clea! that mu€h of th€ materi.l in tlose two may be surprised to learn tlnt some of the concepte defined h;
t€xt3 derives fron the sme lost original upon which the anticipate by many cenruries c€rlain conc€pBin Medieval xtrolo
SUMTTARY ws baed. I have chos€! tbis palticuLr group of texts gy that have hitherto been thouSht to be lhe siqu€ conrlibution
of that later period.
-4- -5-
The Ashological Record of the Ea y Sages The Astrologial Record of the Early Siges
ANTrocHUs rtal.t& DrttNtrloNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANSLATIoNS it& VoLUMB Two
T€stimoay and &pect The 6rst deffnition in thi! sequ€nce sepaialion fron these figures and describes th€ state of the fast€r
(panSraph 6) coDc.ms - t sn:nony relation b€tween pldets.
tle moving planet a! on. of florrrg Font. No naEe is siveD to
The lssuase of testimoDy k ubiquitos in Helenistic astroloSical sepalation ftom the figures in the second half of the syDodic cycle,
text!. but nowhcre clse iB it deffned. but I b€lieve it! character may be infeded by considelations
It hal been supposed that Hellenistic asp€c! doctline was belonging to the d€finition o( rdnspositior i. ANTrocHUs 8-A. The
sinply b*ed on the preence of pldets in siSns that arc appro- same k tru. fo! the other u'address.d scenario hentioned above,
pliately come.ted with one anotler. It has bcen supposerl also the formation of figu€s in the first half of the synodic cycle.
that rhe terminology denotinS the teBtimony relation i5 s)6on- Thes. deffnitio* make it pedectly clear t]lat contrary to what
ymou! with Helenistic aspect luSuge (and so it is defined in has fornerly been supposed
the Grcek lexicon). According to the de{iritions deriving fiom the
- namdy, that any sign-based
configulation ot pLan€b <ould be considered to be d specr
lost Antio.hus original, both of these suppositions are won8. -
Hellenistic aspe.t doctrin€, originaly at lealt, was in fact degrce
The testimony relation does involve a kind of sign'ba3.d rnode bsed. Ttk asp€ct dodrine is invok€d wh€n€v€r certain visual
of planetary configuration that can occur irrespective of how tems such as looking upon te uscd. The reson this doctrin€
close the planet! are to u euct geonetriol figue Qeomctrical hd not been recosDized befole is that ttle Hel€ristic 6trolog€rs
"aspcct"). Howev.r, there is a restdction. The most compelling mal€ D implicit id€ntification o( figural conjunction fdpfttud
kind of testimonn the kind ad&€ssed in &e Antiochw definition, appli.ation) and aspcct propeL Tnis can be seeD by a comparison
occurg when the two planets .re in the process of forming a of palaslaph I witl paragraph 11, and also by a considention of
figurc, ud thi-r figute will be perfected before either plan t leaves pdaglaph 13. Figural conjmction is r€stricted to a three-degree
its lesp€ctive sigq thele is evid€ndy no t€stirnony relation if the !a!ge of appli@tioD (o! "orb"), and thur so is the aspect relation.
plan€t! fail to form a perfect 6gure in this way. To be sure, othcr t minologt' related to th€ visual act wiU
It is deffnition! 8-13 that set out th€ framework for Helen- sometimcs be used wben th€ plan.t! are fart}ler apad tlan tir€e
istic aspect doctrine proper, By implication, th€y differentiate two degreea ftom aa exact ffgur€, at least in later authors. From a
differcnt modes in which plaacu can be in *rc process of forming celtaiD point of vicq a pleet can orserre whar takes place
e'act ffsures ("appli6tiod), and their corrcspondins modes of dnyder. in a sign into whi.h it can @t oD€ of irr seven rays
"s.paration' from th€se ffgrrB. (inEoduc€d in the Porphyry velsion of AwocHUs ?, dd such
AN'nocnus 8.8 defraes figwal conjun.tior, $rhich genericaly instmces might be called 'sign-based aspe<t5". Howa€!, in rh.sc
covere all cases of figure fomation or "application". The foma- cues the visual larguage employed is a less int€Dsiffed fom of
tion and s.pdation of $e diametrical {igure is singled out fot one of thc bsis c!€ek verbs fo! se.ing. Such usage belongs to the
special tEatnent in the definition of t4nsposidbr (ANTIOCHUS contat of the te3timony rdation, in$fe a! the act of be:ring
8.Ar, Sl'i,inrwith a ruy is denn€d in ANnocHUs 13 dd nahes the witt!€$ for a ptalet prBupposes that one planet cd see the other
a.t that th€ slower moving planet performs on the faster moving dd be an 'eyryitncs6' to its a(airs. The vtuual act involv.d in
plaret in aU forming ffgur€s. By contrast, thc action of th€ faster t}is context of testimony is conc€ptualy distinct ftom that
inoving planet in the ffgureB that de {orining in the s..ond ha]f involv€d in spect proper, although it is esy to see how the
of the synodic cycle i3 <hdacterized 3 one ot ovtunlng in sultlety of these dbtinctions
is a recipe for later confuion.
ANTrocsUs 10. No spe<ial chdacterization is given for the action Altronomi.aly speakin& then, !h€ testimony relation is no!€
of thc faster moving ploet in the fominS figures of thp ffrst inclusiv€ thd the aspe.t lelation pioper and contains it as a
half of the synodic cycle; inst€ad, ANrIocHUs 9.C is addle!3ed to subdas!. However, €odceptualy spcakitr& more is involved than
-6-
The Asttological Recod of tlv EaiV Sages TIE Astrologiu.l Record of the Ea y Sages
ANNOCHUS 4'4I, DIIINfTIONS AND FOTJNDATIONS PROJICT HNDSIGHT TRANSIATIONS S& VOLUME'I\AIO
'&
the simple degree of doseness of configuration. In testimony, one Pala$aph 12 defines dE @ldition of a.loslrc ("besieSemenr' in
planet says something about another. ln ap€ct, one planet is the Medieval tladition), which ocds when a planet is fldked by
actualy engaged with the other in a lelationship. Interestingly two othe! plan€ts with no other plan€t interposing on€ of its rays
eDough, there was a He[€Distic nay of addressing the deg€e of iDto the inteFal. The Porphyry material adds two other kinds of
closeness or intimacy of an aepectual telationBhip that ha! .ontdinnent. The Iilst occM when tlle iays of two pl&ets <ontain
nothing to do with the closdess or tiShtn€ss of the asPect, s we uother pldef with tle restriction tlat tles€ .ays must fatl
find in the d€ffnition of ,|eigirloriag in paragaph 11. within 7 degre€s of the planet €nclosed. The second is contain-
Because of the ide'tifi.ation of aspect proper with figual ment of a sign dd it5 <ont6rs by the lays of two planets, one ray
conjunctio4 it also appe&s to b€ tle cale tlBt, properly speakinS, falling in the sign preceding th€ sign in question, dd the s€cond
planets in a sepaEting figu'€ de not in an aspect relation. This faling in the sign folowing it. It is also possible for a singl€ ploet
does uot mean that Euch 6gur€s are mesingleEs, for w€ find in to endos€ a sign in this way by casting on€ of its ray6 into the
paragraph 9 the intrisuing d€finition of fl@iing fotth trcm a preceding sign aDd arcther into the sign folowinr.
figulal <oDjuD6tion, q'here it is also implied that the roge of Paragraph 14 contains the v€ry importait statement that
sepa'ation is the eme as the lsge of application.
- tlat ar€
planets in their own .&adorr is, in their oM domicil€s,
Finaly, there is also a fisdamental diffetence of neoing be- eEltations, or <onffn€s ('tems") potsr even if they de
tween d aspect and what modem asttoloBers call a "conjun.tion". conbut under the beams of the-Sun. Thie is the only text in
This is €vident iD palagtaph 9, where the connection of Plan€ts lvhich this condition is nade fuly explicit. It is @cial to take this
by such physical proximity is crled adl'r'.n.€, &d again it is ex.eption into accout l^'lten detemining the oveEl condition
lestricted to a three{egree range. This mode of pldetary
.onnection is certainly not a sPecies of asp€ct. It is ibteEsting to In pdagraph 16 it is stated that under certain conditiom the
note that the Gr€ek word tor conjunction originaly included what €xaltation lold of a given domicile participates in the work of the
w€ now cal "aspecC, whereas what we now cal 'coniun.tion" war domicile lord r€lative to the affairs of that sign. Such patticipation
nore properly designat€d by the term adlrcrance. The related occm when tle tm lords are eithe! both present in tL€ sign or
mat€lial from Rhetodus, howev€r, tells lt3 tlat by tle later both asp€€t it by carting one of th€ir rays into it. Furthermor€,
Hetlenistic p€riod the notion of conjuction vras already shifting even thoWh it seems that the domi.ile lord of a nornally has
to conn€ction by bodily pmximity in the modem sense, pnn ipal responsibility for the affairs of tbat stn,'tn if it i€ neither
prs6t nor apecting it, but the .xaltation lotd is plesent or do€s
Other HighughB Regarding Planetary Conffgwatiod 6p.ct it3 signnit appears that the exaltation lord may have to
- As
far as other higHighte are concemed, paragaph 11 defines the assune sole reeponsibitity fo! the bsiness of tlat sign.
situation iD whi€h the M oon is runningin the wd ('void of course This sequence condudes witl a precise enuneation of the
Moon"). This d€ffnition has DothiDg to do with the period of time eight conditiors of rnalrMraenr (or "affliction') found in para-
aJter the Moon has nade its last "asp€ct" in a sign before entering graph [18]: 1) when a ploet is rtru.ft ,, r]€ rors of two i'alefi6; 2)
t}le new one, as modem astrologen would have it. HeUenistic wh€n it is a'closed by two malefics; 3) when a planet is ensased in
astrologers say Gat the Moon is running in the rcid when it will & ex .t frswal or bodily @niurdr'bn ("a'pect' o! 'conjunction) by
not make m enct figural conjuctiod ('asPect") or €xact s)'nodic a rraleffc; 4) when a plaaet is engaged in d adteren.a by a n:lefic;
conjunction within the nat 30 portio,s Cdegrees'). Unlike the s) when a plset has a poorly positioned mrleffc orerconing tti 6t
nod€m condition, the Hell€nistic condition is in fact very rare. when a planet is opposed by a poorly positioned male{ic; 7) when
-8- -9-
The Aittologio,l Recotd of the Eatly Sages The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANnocHUs etal i& DBBINrIoNS AND FouNDATroNs PRoJE T HINDSIGHT Tn,{NSLATIONS J& VOLUMI TiATO
a planet is in a donid?e belonging to a poorly positioned malefici Paragraph, 24 and 25 give a bdef statement of the rneanings
stwhen a planet i! itself poorly Positioned in a daliaing 5@ (i e ' assigned to eadr of the topical places (touses"). It is dear fron
in the sixth or tsreuth "whol€-sign house'). It i6 impli€d that th€te the text that wholesign 'houses" are meant here. What is
de correspondidg conditions of lthat w€ might cal bonificationbv interesting i! that tlere de hdo different systems presented" The
first is a twelvFtopic system in which each of t}le twelve places is
It is [k+ t]Et the thre€ ldn& of spear-].anng €nMerated in a.rsigned meanings, The second is e
eight+opic system in which
paragtaph 17 de meet to cite conditions that ptotect a planet only tle first eight places are used, lt b obly in the eight-topic
from certain kinds of maltr€atm€nL system that we find any coEelation with mehbers of the native s
family. It is reasonable to assume that each of tles€ two ststems
Ottrcr Important Doctrines There are eome otle! things of has its own rationale, which must be iDv$tigated iD tutue
special Dote in thi6 volume.
- volumes. 'nre lists of rneanings found in late! Helenistic texts de
In palagraph 1 of the ANTiocHUs SUMMARY dd tle related evidentt a conflation of th€ meaiings of these two different
naterial from Porphyry, we find d argument for tle division of
the planets iDto the diumal ud noctmat sects b*ed on the In paragraph 27 od the related material from ou other
frequency witl which a given pls€t i! under the bems of the authors, there is a straage chrcnoloEical ordelins of the th'€lve
Sun alons with the nMbet ot'ffgEes" a Plaret nakes in telatjon places (whole-6ign "houses). It soes like dds: 12, 1, 2, 9, 10, 11, 6,
7, 8, 3, 4, 5. In tlis a'dgement, the ages of nan f.om youtl to
'I1rcn there is the intriguing observation, found in a PorpLvry adulthood to seniority to death poceed dockwire according to
excerpt related to pdagraph 2, that the €xaltation sig of the $e four angles sta*ing ftom the Ascendant. These ages are then
diumal plenets are trigonal ftrine") to oE€ of th€ir domiciles' nore finev articulated ac€ording to a couDterclockwise ordeling
whtu the noctumal planets are hergonal ("s*tile") to one of in whi.h tLe 96, for instance, rdates to the native's [fe prec€ding
tleir om doniciles. This pattem (and its consistencv with the adulthood, the 10d to adulthood it3e4 and the l1s to the period
sect docttine) nakes it hdd to believ€ that the exaltation signt subsequeDt to adulthood. This ordeling suggests that the natural
were of separate Babylonian origin and sinPly incorPolated into groupibg of the whole*ign plaes is into triads consisting of
the He enistic aystem. an angular sign and its two flanking aigns, rather than o ugle,
Also i. pdagraph 2, the four tigons ("triplicities") ate sone- its su.cedent, and the Dext @dent. I wi[ call these Helenistic
what mysteriously dsociated "cosnicalty" with the four winrls. groupings of the places angular m:ads.
Nowhere in the material derived faom Altiochus are tlev !€lated In paragraph 29 (as supplemented by the coEesponding
to the four elements, although thtu association is fullv in place bv Porphyry text) we also learn t[at G€E de tuo plincipal nlers of
the time of Rhetolius, laising t}le qu$tion of exacdy when and the nativity, each with diffelst loles. There is a domi.ile mste!
why they later came to be correlated with the elemelb There ie of ea.h nativity, likened to a shipomer or his representativei
also no mention of tlF tiio of pldetary lolds of ea.h of the fou evidendy, this is the plamt that has autlority over the us€ to
trigonr ar found in the later traditiorl In€tead, we 6nd reference whi.h tle life of tle native ie put and itr destination. There is ako
in pdaglaph 5 to tioin. don le tnastm of a given sisn. Th€se are a lord of each nativity, likened to the captain of the ship; following
the sign ruleF of tle two sigm trigonal ('trine") to a giv€n sign. the metaphor, tlk is the planet that must have authority over the
Could thit concept give w a pnnciple for denving lords of tli8ons actual ruDning of the life.
per 6e, as iD th€ later tladition? Pinally, the issue of the tlopical velsus the sidereal zodiac
-10- - 11-
The Astrologiul REcotd of thz Ea y Sages The Astrologiul Reord of the Early Sages
ANrrocHUs etal d& DBFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJEc.r HINDSTGHT TRANslATroNs !ig! VoLUMs Two
raises its head in a pas*ge found in the THRAsrr.LUs SUMMARY, Trisrn%istos also assigned topics o! meanings to each of the
wh€le it i! stated that TlmsyUus put the trcpics (such as the twelve places ("houses") in th€ whote-sign sysreo. Sone of these
vernal point) at the 10th degree of the signs rather thai tle first, asignments ar€ admiftedly &fferenr than thos€ found in later
* sorne *iderdy did. This is one of the few tats in the eDtire t€xts. At a later date, I vrill dgue that these ssigtunents de made
corpus prior to Ptolemy to indicate den a consciouness of this in the contqt of an esoteric Helenisti. doctline conn€cted with
issue, let alone address it direcdy. The impli@tions of this are stitl Ge sbdge ckonological ordering of Ge trelve places discussed
fd ftom ded due to the fa<t tlat the two zodia.s wee nearly
coin.ident during this period.
First Adumbrations of
Provenance of the Doctrines Hellenistic Astlology as a System
Treated by Antiochrs
h thjs s€lection of texts, we get our filst hints about the system_
Th€ texts in this volume also alow us to begin tracing back the atic character of Hellenisric astrolog'. tu we wil be seeing in due
fundanental coDcepts dd techniques of Helenistic astrology coune, a large number of its recbniques are held toger-h* by an
to tlree of its putative legendary foundels: Hermcs Tri€rn%isto6, underlyins nauti@l paradism. paras;aph 24 inforns us rhai l.he
Necheps6 the King, and PetGiris the High Priest. aecendilg sisn was <alled the ,heln of life'. No!{, if tle tuBt
Parasraph 19 addresses the plaes in the 'whole-eign hose whole-sisn house is wher€ the hetrn of the ship is oocated in
system" that de useful to a pla!€t iD the conduct of it! bEiness. Greek ships at Ge stem), it natually leads us to wonder whetler
Two *]remes d€ repolted. The fust is attributed to HemEs the prcw of this Ehip is related to the seventh. Hele I wil only
Tnsm€gi6tos (s reported by Tinaeus). The second &heme is note in palsiDg rlut in the iconography of Ge Greek wortd ulei
€xplicidy attdbuted to Nechepso, This passage also suggest€ that on coins and other rokens, Fortunc ws depicted a, sttiding upoD
Hermas is !$ponstule fo! iitroducing the standard technic.l ih€ prow of a ship. Palaglaph 26 maltes reierence to Fortue and
lsglage HouFMafie\ Midheaven, Settinr Plare ar'd Anti-Mid- a Lot of Forthe, altlou8b this brief paragraph does nor y€t make
leauer for the four 'angles' of modem astrologl', od alo the for us tfte <onnection I have aluded to. Futhermore, as I said
teffi pivot, pbt-osc.n5ion, and dedina for ugular, succed€nt, and above, paragrapL 29 likens the domicile naster of the nativity to
.adent "houses", respectively. the shipowner, and the lord of rbe nativity ro rhe .steu*-"i of
In paraelaph 21 (ac.olding to the version iD PonprryRfs Mts- the ship, what we would <a.I in modm tems the "@ptain".
CELLAM), ref€rence is mad€ to tlE mdne! in whic! Petosilis W€ deo see-legimiDs to energe ttre outlines ofa systematic
telated the natal chart to the conceptioo chart. arranSement of the bcic concepts rlat penain to the overal
From paragraph 27 we see t]tat HemEs Tlismegistos employed detemination of plueta'y condition. pdagraph t4 bdngs
the lrt ("P.!t") of Fortun€, and quite possibly a colection of tog€ther a clulte! of concepts that have to do with the fftness Jr
other lots that concem family members. ability of a pleet to coDduct its buriness. These dq 1) beiDg
ln t}le thild paragraph of BooK Il of the ANnocHUs SUMMARY, pfl,otal whicb means beins in an ansula! pla<e (or a,ous€) in th;
it is drplicidy Btated that Necheps6 ald Petosiris treated of the whole-sign syrtem; 2) beinl epabte of atisina which m€ans rhe
two primary ruling plaDets of the nativity, th€ domicile baster planet is direcr i! motion and not within 15 degrees of the Sun;
and the lord. 3\ bokkg upon th€ Moon, or 'aspecring' it; 4) being i,r irs owr
Finaly, from tle TH[AsyLLUs SUMMARY we l€am that Hermeg .lanbt, which means being in its own domicjl€, exaliation, or
con6nes. This grouping of conceprs wi[ be mentiobed or assmed
- a2- -13-
The Asttological Re.od of the EatU S48es The Astrological Recod of the Ea y Siges
ANrrocHUs atdl i$ DBIINITIoNS AND FouNDATloNs PROJECI HINDSIGHT TIANSI^ATTONS di! VOLUM8 lWO
-74- -15'
Thc Astrological Recoftl of the Early Sagee The Asttological Record of tlle Ea y Sages
ANltootus eral #,! DEnNrTloNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoficr HrNDsrcm TRANsr,arloNs i& Vo[uME Two
RsEToHus' Expr"aNATIoNs tlird set of excerpts fion
- The
ou! lost souce text comes fron a colection entided Explanation
logical doctlin€ to the Alabian world. My complet€ tianslation
thie work of Rh€tons wil be
of
published as one of the ffnal
and DMiption of the Bntire Astronomi.al tut from the Tteasures of VOIMCS Of TARES.
Anhb.l6. One mdus.ript vereion of this cole.tion associates
it with an astrologe! named Rhetorius who lived as late as the 7s RIIITORIUS' PLANETS Thele is anotler keatise attribut€d to
century C.E., al&ough the other versioDs do not. This parti.uld Rhetoriu dEt I believe- aleo contains a bit o{ material that may
vereion beds the tide Ri€tdius' Etposition and Expla4tion of the hav€ been aeiived &on the origiDal of the pEsued second book
Aforc-Mentioned Tuelve Signs and of Otha and Diffqent Mafte/s of the lost Antiochus origiDal. This b a treatise on tLe planets
from the Trasuta of Anttochrc, edited in CCAG 7i 2t3-224. Hete I have only included thde
Th€ tide tels us that turEroFrus' b@r,"aNATroNs ws intended poltions that delineate eacb of t}le five planets as the domicile
as an €xpl atory wo& evidendy Antiochus wd difdcult to master of the nativity. I would dgue that tleee detineations ar€
underatud even then. Because this colle*ion wo intended to be lelated to the t}litd section of the second book of the Introductory
m elucidation of material in Antiochus, w€ should €xpect it to Matt€ru. It abo s€ems very lik+ to me that an anorymou
contain more paraphrasing ud rewiting of the original de6ni- treatise on the pldets, containing d€lineationB of ptanetary
tions tban PoRPIITRIS MISCBLLANY, and this is in fact the case. colfiguratiors, is at lea€t tlematica y relat€d to the fourth and
Some manuscript! of Rr.rEroRIUS E rpLANATroNs bearing the final Bection of the secoDd book of tle l""du.to', Matters. This
same tide Expldratior a"d Dese/iption of the E tie Ast'@omi.al text is €dited in CO G 2; 159-180 (dd nore recendy by David
Att fron the Tt6urcs ofrn,rbdr s contain a s*ond section. Thi€ Pingree as Appendix I of his edition of the Art rolog, of Vettius
secoDd section contains a sequence of topics that very rougbly Valem). Hov,ever, sin@ thele are al€o thlee other versioDs of
conesponils to matte* meDtioned in the second section of t}Ie this same mat.lial, I Lave postponed the publication of thi3 text
second book of the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY. Howevea a largely until a later volume of ?AR,S.
similar sequence of topics is found in the THRASYLLUS SUMMARY
ad rnaay otler autlors, so this hardly prcves tlat the presuned SBnAPIo'5 DBFINIToNS Anotler sd independent <ote.tion
second book of theAltiochus Intod!.tory Mattelr was the source. - i6 attributed to ai early strologei
of astlological definitions
For th€ pulposes of the pr€sent volDe, I have included only named Serapio of Alexadria, who probably lived in the 1.!
those chapters of RHBroRrus' EnplaNAqoNs that relate to the ceDtury B.C.E. The cuious tide of this tat is Aynanes X Figures
deffnitions in BooK I of the ANTIoCHUS SUMMART, s well o a few Assuned by the Stdts, We have induded much of it in this volme
other dupters that bring into r€lief the surprising absence of to plovid€ som€ medure of how comprehensive the Introductory
certain concepts in the hno.luctory Matterc. Mattes of Antioclus was ad how representative of the €arly
Anyone wishing to leam more about the tangl€d intelcoDn.c- tradition. S€lapio is best known fot his work in electional
tions betw€en the mrks of AntiochB, Porphyty, and Rhetorius asttolog', and a few fEgments of his conttibutions to this subject
in tems of meuscript history should consult a ioumal articl€ do suryive. It b Lard to tel how much of the colection thar
by David PingEe: 'F!om AlMdria to Baghd"ad to Byzantiurn: conc€ms us here d€lives dir€cdy fron Serapio, althoush some
The Tralsmission of Altrolog/, Intemational Joumal of the archaic-eouding wor& and the occasional po€tic term algue tlat
Claesial Tradition Yol. 8, No. 1, Suhm€! 2001, pp. 3-37. Thie a fan number of entnec derive fton tle early period of He €nistic
article also nakes a sttong argum€nt for t]te irnportece of astrolo$r. Tle sequence of deinitions is quite disorsaiized and
RltE toRIUs'ExPlANATloNs in th€ tldsmission of Helenistic astro- does not appeu to have been uuged according to any plincipl€.
-L6- -77 -
The Astrological Recotd of the Eorly Soges The Asttological Reard of the EarIV Sages
Not a[ the entries are definitions. A few of them are procedural tlat sinple scribal errors. Next, I have divided up this
I believe are
statements, dd th€se too will ffnd thet place in later volurnes tat it! separate d€fiiitio# and colated with then
a<cording to
of ?AXES. the relat€d versions of Porphyry, Hephaistio, and Rhetorius for
the putpose of compaison ud <onnertart, bringing in defiri
TtrnAsyllus SUMMARY I hav€ also induded in this volume ny tions from Serapio as appropriate. Occasionaly, I have embedded
trdslation
-
of a Byzdtin€ surnrnary of a lost work by the farnous some supplementary definitions by Rhetorius o! S€lapio or others
RomaD asttologer Thr4ylus, with the eniSnatic tide Tie Tqrie., in the intemal commentalies themselv6. To this .entral se.tion I
to Htacles. Tblasyls was the a.strologer for the Rond ernpeior have appended the sunmaty of Tie Tarla of Tl''a!yuus, whos€
Tibenus. The single mmuscript of this summary contains a num- original wd evidendy in some ways simila! in content to the lost
ber of intelesting lemdk. I have induded it here for the purpose Artio.hus onginal, c a kbd of reprise of th€ contents of tLe
of naking a direct .omparison with t}le ANnocHUs SUMMARL. The lndoiluctory Matterc of letiochus. I haw conduded with the three
two lost wolks s€em to h.ve been similat in a number of respects, chart eumples ftom Aatigonus which illustrate how mdy of the
md I bdieve that tley aie replesentative of the sde sttatm of concepb dd t€chniques discus6ed in the Antiocbus oaterial were
Helenktic astrological doctiine. being used irl the tradition of Nechepsd dd Petosiris. It is
tlrough a conation and comparison of this lrind that we 6tand the
AN[coNus CsARr BXAMPTP5 Finalt t have also appended best chaDce of lestoling the contents of drc lo3t original.
-
tlre. exampl€s of chdt int€rPretation from a co'npilation mad€
by Antigonus of Nicaea in orde! to illusbate how those lt'otkiry The Authorship anrl Date of t}e Lost Original
in the tiadition of Necheps6 atd Petosirtu actualy apprcah€d I see no selious reaBon for doubting that a man named Antiochu!
nativiti8 the source of tlese tlree
- as Hephatutio of Thebes,
exdptes, puts it. The ffr3t of tlern is the nativig of the €nP€ror
was the authot of the lost work that was the source of tlte
Byzaitine summary aad the excerpts found in PoRPtlYRt's
Hadrian, so tlat giv€E lls a rough idea of the earliet possible date
MISCELLANY and RHBToRrus' ExpLANATroNs. Artio<Ius is explicidy
of his compilation. Ihe reader will ffnd tLat Antigonus ha!, in named in the tide of the SUMMARY dd iD th€ titli of turmoRlus'
one way ot uother, invoked mdt of the concepts defhed by
EX!LANATIONS.
A.ntiochus in tLese readinSF, so w€ nay surmise that these con-
cumont ("Antiochus dAtlenes et Poryhve", Annuai/e de
c€pt3 ald techniques were ready to hed iD t}le toolbd of the
I'Institut de philologie et thistoitr|e onentab 2,7934, ]35-156) was
early Hellenistic asEolosers.
the tust to mak€ a tentative identification of Antiochus with
Antiochus of Ascion, tle fouder of Middle Platonism dd a
A/tangeme t of Texts in tlis Volume teacher of Ciceroi several other scholars have followed him in
I have ananged the above t*ts as folows. Fi'st in order, I have this regard, Tllis intliguing conjectue would place the autho! of
placed a bde translation of the summaty of the Artlochus tat r\e Innodu.aory Matterc i^ the 1st (entury B.C.E.
without dnotation or commentary 60 that tle reader may gain I do not find CumonCs ovrn arguments for this claim to be
u uDintedpted and synoptic ovewie* of this co.trol tert and particulady @mpeling. Howwer, the way in whi6h geodetric
appreciate its own cohetence od togic of expoeition. Although dineNionality is intloduced in t}le doctrine of plaretary
there are several enors of content in the t*t 4 it 6tanib, s @n 6fihe! developed
be cadily seen by.ornparison with out other sou!.es, I have not
.onfigulation
- ffrst in ANTIoCHUS 7 and then
throushout the s€quence of definitions to n€ has a decidedly
conected it acept to fill in some lacunae and to emdd a few slips
-
Platonic rin& It is a6 though tI€ intentiona.l a.ts involved in the
-18- -19-
The Asttologicol Recad of the Earry Sqes The Astrological Re@rd ofthe Ea y s'r,ges
ANNOCHUS €tAL d& DEFINIIIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJIcl Hn{DsrchT TRANSLATIoNS d& voLUME 1T^,o
dshption of figurs by the plan€ts lequire a bEadth md depth The Works ofAntio.hus
of soul. There is abo the <onspicuous use of .mdation larguge
(apDzdia) in one hode of sepdation fron a ffg@ (ANnocfius _ I question the commonly-accepred sclolarly view rhat Aorio_
9.C.), luguage that becones cenhal later in th€ Neoplatonic chB wote two wo.l& Infto,luctory Matte3 Nd lhe T'easurci
tradition. And then there k th€ fact that lrhen H€phaistio of The only source for Ge id€a that Anriochw also wrore a work
Thebes in BooK II, chapter 1 is discusing a view of Antiochu caled The Trcasurcs is the title of RrmoNUs' EXILANAIoNS
con em.d with det€miring the plae of the Moou at cobception m€ntioDed above. Bur mud-I of the rhaterit in tte tust p{t of
(ANnocHUs 20), he calls him aD AtheDis. I wil return to these RHsroRrus' BxpLAMTtoNs relaLes diEcrly to rhe deffnitions
speculations on mother occasion. @vered in tlte ffFt book of the ANrlocHUs SUMMARY, which go€s
Be t}lat d it may, it is a realonable ssmptio! tLat our t6d.t r\e title of IntoAu.tory Mafterc.
AntiocLw !,ras eithq fairly close to the foundeF, or at ledt &€w Does it make rense tllat AnriochB would have wdtten two
directly on early eourcs. ODly the eady altrologe$ N€cheps6, diff eient introductoly woi€?
Petosits, Hermes Tlismegbtos, and Timaeus ar€ er"licidy <ited in Ar I Lave sai4 the fust part of RfiEroRrus ExplANA.r.roNs
the ANIIOCSUS SUMMARY. It is temptinS to euppos€ that mey of .ontaiN moy defiditions thar almost certainly derive from th€
th€ definitioDt of Antiochus (particularly t]lo* iD paagraphs 6- first book of the ln|oiluctory MatLq' AIy differences iD rhe
formulations of the definitions in Rhetori,r dd those in rh.
[18]) dedv€ dilectly &om another lost book of definitions krpwn
to have been cornposed by Petosid!, but there is unfortunat+ no ANnocHUs SUMMARY could easily be accounred for by the
way of conirrning thi!. There ts also good internal evideDce to explanatory and expository pu4ose of RHeroRrUs' txr[.cNArlONs
suppose that the In*oductory Matr€rs was utrinflu€aced by Vdens d expressed in the title.
or Ptolemy (who botl lived in the 2'd century C.E.), o! ev€n It €eems hore likely to me that Altiochus wote a siogle
.ihtlodu.tory v,o!k thar is lepresenred by at l€asr $e firsr bo;k
Dorothcus (who wlote ae €arly as the lst crtury C.E.). tn addi-
tion, Antio<hus'book was vely similar in content to Th. Tatlet ot of thr SUMMAnY, od possibly th€ second. It mighr have been
Thrasylus (who died in 36 C.B. and wo the atrologer of tLe
I caJled Inttoiluctory Mattere, in which case the title word ?,eas&.€s
nay sihply have beeD desaipti!€ of how precioue Rhetorius
:.i
The only substantial r€dons for assigning a later &te to considered the (onreDts of rh€ book io be. On th€ oGer band,
At:tiodrus are th€ implicit o! explicit rderences to Dorotleus, it may orisinally have been called T/re T'.6urer (which night
Val€ns, ed Ptolemy in the secoDd Lalf of RITEToRIUS' EXPLANA- sugg€st that it !,ras itseu a conpilation), ia which case the
rloNs, which b€caus€ of the general tide of the entire work mieht summdist or a lar€r copyisr Eay have gjven ir Ge genelic tirle
also be rmderstood to be The b.asu/es ot A^tio&ur. Th€re lnno.lucory Malterc in igtordc€ of it3 rrue rirle.
i There are etill extant a few other worke attdbuted to ,n
':om in tle tust half of RItBTorNs'
is, however, some material
EXPLANAIoNS that is also derived fron Dorotheus, Ptolemy, md
even Paul of Alexe&ia, ud none of this material can be
i Artio.hus. 'ftrese have no obvious connecrio! wit\ Inftoductory
Matr.rs; in fact, we calnot even condude that ttey a'e by the
sde author without turther evidence. We wi[ be pubtishing
corelated with tle.ANTrocHUs SUMMARY. And a6 I said above, t!€
connection beti,reer the summary of t}le presmed secodl book of I tt?s6lations of these worlc iu due cours. Thse ae also a few
t}.e Intodutmry Mattels and the second half of RH8ToNUS' refer€hces to ad ADtiochus by lat€! autho!6, notably Hephaistio of
Exlur.ATloNs is too t€nuous to establish any direct d€pend€ncy Theb€E ed Fimicus Maremus, but with the exception of the
passage in Hephatutio mention€d abde conceEing th€ determin,
ation of the plac€ of the MooD at conception t}le only place
-
-20- -27 -
The Astrological Recod of the Ea V Soges TIE Asttological Re.trd of the Early Sages
ANroorus dlal r& DtENtfloNs AND FonNDATroNs P&oJBcr HINDsrctf Ta,iNsLATtoNs rft voluMB Two
where a Antiochus ofAtheff is mentioned - we hare no realon not concein any material that can be con€lat€d with the
for supposing that the Antiochu! cited iD th6e ref.tence! is the AI,ITTOCHUS SUMMARY.
Antiochus who omposed lnioautory Matt rs. In attempting to restore th! original foim of
a given deffnition,
it is n.cessaly to ke.p in rnind that th. expre3sed intention of
Ged€ral Strategy for Rectoring the Rh€tolis tst is to qplaiD or ddify th. original tdt, which
dre Original Text of the Deffnition3 ac.ounts for the fact that Rhetoriu! frequerdy palaphEles the
ofsinal, as can b. secn iD a Dulnber of ca.es wh€re Porphyry aDd
Let me say at th€ outset that no one of our three principal text! is th€ ANTIoCSUS SUMMARY are nearly id€Dtl(al with one another.
in a pefe.t eDough state to .nable r$ to gain an exact uder- The summarirt, of course, oftcn cultaib or abbr€viates the
stddiDg of tb. total cont€nt of the trost Antio€hus original. lf only original text. In a few cdes, we cm eee by a omparison with the
one of these t€xt! bad su|ived, ny goal vrould b! virtu.Iy oth€r two texts th.t th€ swmadst has slighdy altered the
impossibla It is only by uing each to conect the errors and wolding of a deffnition to Emove a glasmatical ambiguity, and
omicsions of the others that the le.overy of the onginrl doctrine not alway! correcdy. I believe that thc Porphyry text more often
b€com.s a realistic po$ibility. pres.rv.s the original, although I .Eprt that he d@lionaly
Using the ANnocHUs S(MMARy a3 a control, I havc for the ampli6.s it a bit with more .remplification. For the most part,
most part included in ihi: volume only thosc dctuitioc in PoR- the deffnitions found in PonPsYRfs MrsCELraNy d. abo com-
psyR?s MrscElilNy and RsmoRrui BxpL r'I^rIoNs that .pped to pos.d in mor. sophistl@tcd Greek tho the othe! two te*ts, so
haw conelat.s in the first book of the suMM Rr. vrhen they ar. in Dear egreement with the other two in cont€nt, I
Many of the deffnitioB in PoR$rYRfs MISCBLLANY aniyor take them to be doser to the original fornriations.
IIIIEToRIUS' BXPIANAflONS can be surely and direcdy con€lated Gen.nlly 6pe.kins, I have ued the following principles for
with rleffnitions found in the tust book of the ANnoerus restoring the onginal d€finitions by a compadson of our thrcc
SUMMTRY, particularly those having to do with the various rnodes text!: 1.) When dl three text! are in substantial agreement as far
of ploetary configuration. This conelation tu a[ th. more as contcnt is €oncem€d, we (ai a!3un. t$at vr€ have the onginrl
justiffed whcn extended subsets of the de6nitions in Po:ptryry - tlcfinition. 2.) Thcrc are scvcral instances wher. two of tlrc tqts
and Rhetorius occur in much th. s € order as tlor. in the de in agreemert, but th€ dlitd i! at varianc€. It happ€ns mole
SUMMARY, which is oftd th. ese in Porphyry and som.what l€gr
oft.n that Porphyly and tl. summdist agree shile B}letoriut
vdies In such a casc, I norrnally favor the two that agre€,
Soh. of th€ other d€finttioB tb Porphyry and./or Rhetoriu! *pecially if there is a manu!.ript variation in the third th.t
deal witl th. ,an. subicct matte! a3 entri.s in tlrc ANItoclUs lupport! o! suggest! th€ reading in th. other two. 3.) Very rarely
SUMMARI, but tLe tat of thc SUMM RY ls too abblevtated to a[ tluee tcxts are in disagrelment in lome signiffcant re3pect. In
safely condude that the versions of Porphyry an or Rhetorius tLat ca!e, the problem can only be resolved by first understmding
are &awn from the lost original, unl€sr they happen to occur ln what th€ deffnition w:! suppos.d to mean.
tle same relativc sequ€nce as in th. SUMMARY. However, when all ia said and done, wc cannot assume tLat our
I nake the alsumption (which intemel eviden.€ suppork) th.t thr.e writeF themselE always understood a 8iv€n d.EnitioD io
the excerpts from the lost oliginal in PoRpEvRi/s MIScEIIANY and th.lost original. That they sod.tim€! missed tlrc nark b clcar in
RilroRrui EXPLANAToNS w€re nad. irdependady by th€ €a3.s when the dificrent venions actually <ontradict one motller,
autlnrs of those t€xts. Ther€ ar. inde.d sorne dapteb in for then at Lst two of the authors rnust bc wong. Their lack of
Porphyry that mre insertd later from Rhetoliu, but these do
-22 - -23 -
Thc Astrological Recod of the Ear\J Sages The Astrological Reco of the Eorly Sages
ANnocrus €fal lt$ DEFTNT oNS aND Fot NDATroNs PRo$cT HINDSIGHTTMNSLqTIoNS !'3: voLUMr Two
uderstanding co be seen through some of the subde tinkedng Thtu meus that t}Ie fta$lator of t€xts sud a! these is faced
t]lat the thlee app€ar to have done with what wa, (most likely) witl a special probl€m: IGowledge of the creek language is often
the original forn of son€ of dE deffnitions. Furth€rmore, it cd not enough to insure a proper transtation. philologicJ analpis
abo be inferred from sone of the supplementary definitions an only t le the traDslator so far. A detailed knowledge of the
foud in Rletorius; these r4eal that he sometimes had to resort manuscript history tlalsnission of astlologica.l doctrine is
to desperate measures to compensate for eome of his mismde!- 'rd
stddings of th€ oliginaL A stlategy i5 dedly r€quired. But this m€ds rhat we have
The situation only gets worse as the tradition w€als on. It 'lew
to dive at some plior understeding of t}!e compositional prin-
is clear that Hephaistio had occasioDal trouble interpleting ciples used in the lost originaL
Porphyry's versions of the definitions, add had to lsort to a few of th8e prin.iples have nothing
d€Eperate medues of his om iD nodifying their forrnulations. -butSome
were standdd conv€ntions of
to do with en.rr?tion,
composition that nevertireless
The several summuies of R$etorius' own compilation frequendy may be uafmilia to the modem reader. Fo! insrance, edefined
contradi.t on€ eothei Finaly, the nunerous @pyists of aI rhese .oncepb €nbedded in the deffnition of anothe! concQt dd
mdscripts often had trcuble with th€m, as i! evid€nced by th€ n€cessary to its sd€rstanding ae normatly defi'ed subsequenrly
lalge nmber of manuscript vdiations in Ley places. lauer than prwiously as is thecsein modem definition pract i(e.
When studied in thig manner, sone of the doctdnes coDtain€d The full protocol for studlDs each ot the planers frorn some
in the definitions of tle later tladition can hardly be talen s astrologicai perspective (sucb as plset! in configuration with
canonical. Nor de t}l€y the ploduct' of fresh strological thirking one oth€r) is lot Dolmaly 6et out alrcad of tnd€, ed tlrcD
or the !€sult of insights gain€d through astlological practic€. systematicaly applied to ev€ry irsrance. Istead, the frrl protocot
They are simply deviations in the tadition <aused by the is brok€n up and distlihut€d don$t vdios instaDces; it co
misurdelstddiDg or mbinteryretation of witten texts. A! such, only be leasenbled by studying each of th€ individual istdces.
they cannot be given equt authority in the restoration of the This device is at the very least u economical way of witin&
original Helenisti< system. althouSh sinc€ bits ot th€ full prorocol may somerimes crop up in
Howaer, this hakes it all the more important to tlack and the oddest places, I believe rhar sometimee it wB als. u!"d ; hide
nck these erors. Cooeequ€ndy, there wil be times vrhen it will soEe of fie details of the cornplete do.trire from a[ but ttle most
be necessary to translate some authols fonnulation of a given
defiDition accordiDg to how he himself urderstood the origin.l, What folows are some of t}le actual encryption devices I have
€ven when it is a ca€e of mismderstanding. ODly th€n wil v!,e managed to id€ntiqr in tle ANTToCHUS SuMMAnr
be able to keep the tradition intact and b%in to s€parate t}le
wheat from tie .haff. Interdependent Definttions
in this te& might be called 'the - The over-arching device us€d
principle of inlerdependent
The Special Problems of deffnition'. Unlike the definitions in a tat like Eudid s tlenpnts,
Translatlon and Interpretation those in the Artiochus original were nor fulty independenr and
sef-sufffcient individualy, above alt rhe deffnitions i! rhe
There is, however, a f{ nore serious obstacle standing in the
extended s€quence dealing with the difie!€nt modes of plan€tary
way of intelpreting these defilitions. Having sp€nt a number of
conffguration. The interdependency often shows itseu in some
yem on them, I cannot help but come to the conclusion that t}le
siSniffcdt grahmtical sbiguity that cannot be resolved by
oliginal fomulation of many of them was cryptic by design.
'tlv Astrological Record of the Early Sages The Asttological Reco/d of the Ea ! Sages
ANTrocHUs etal i& DBFINnoNS AND loIrNDATloNs PROJ8CI HINDSIGHT TRANSLATIONS d$T VOLUME TWO
-26-
The Astrological Recofi of the Ea ! Sages TIE Asttological Reord oJ the Early Soges
AN[ocEUs eral dfu DBlNtnoNs AND Fot NDATroNs PROJBCT HINDSIGIIT Tf,ANSLATIONS !'S VOT.UME TWO
so much 6 nentione4 let alone deffned ev€n implicidy. A @s. iD take uother look at (tre tem podt-as.etrsior for the succedenr
poiDt i6 the total omissioo of a generic concept for sepdatiob hose. It tums out tlat this sde wold in creek (?a naphon) ha,
frcn a ffgure, even tlough thele appeds to be a gsenc <on ept anotler nemilg, which ie "ro Efer somerhing ro cornur
for figural appliation in ANnoqtus 8.8, lnltead we have a "g "t""'.
In oth€! wd.rs, when a pluet is in a succejent ho*", its-sigoi
deffnition of one mode of sepaEtion in ANrrocdus 9.C, Damely ffcations are r€feEed back to the esle it succeeds, &d thjs i;irs
flowing forth, which only covers instan.es of separation that tal€ suological mesing.
place betweeu the synodi< conjuDction Dd t]le diMetd@l Herc tle principle of alymmetric definition gives the writer a
opposition. The!€ must be some impoltant l€sson to be leamed tool for convelng botl the artlorcmical anJ the art olosiel
from considering this omission. Is there somethiDg about the sense of some conc€pt at the same time.
notion of sepdation ttrat from the point ofview of logi. does not
admit of a generic deffnition ar applicatioD does, but only of the Pair€d D€fidtions in the Sane paragraph
separat€ definition of the two species of sepdation? Then vrhy is - We must
be attentive when we find two definitions contained
atways
in the same
the other mode of sepetion also not mentioled? What insigbt paraSlaph in the ANnocirus SUMMARY. Sometimes these paired
e rc supposed to gain by bying to ulrderctard the special deffnitioDs have no apparent conne.rion with on€ dotLer. But
character of sepalations that occur between the diameuical
opposition md the synodic conjun.tion? These questions are not
!6rllwil<omprehension
always tum out tlEr each of tteln is ne.essary for the
of the other. UDfoltunately, these paired
easily aNwered, but it i! essential to ask th€n if we beliw€, d I definitions de s€vered ftom one a'orher in botir p"aty,y
do, tlat the Helenistic docttiDe of pldetary conng'uation is fuly Rbetorius and appear s ,ot iaa ""a
separate excerprs. If we haa tf,e
ANnocHUs SUM MARY d conrlol, we would haw b€en deprived of
a
tli! importa$t due for underetaading the definitione.
Asymmetric D€ffnition In AN-nocHUs 19 we find r}Ie Hellen- This might be undentood s a broadd cale of rhe plin.iple of
-
istic terminology fo! succedent sd cadent "whole-sign hous€s". asFmetric definition d€scribed above. We wil see in Arnocnus
The Creek wod for a carlert house uanslates as "a dedioe', 8 how the deffnitions of rmnsposihi" ed .o,iu,.riotr de incom.
meaning that it slopes awey frcm an dgle. T'1rc Greek wold for a plete unless we take into accoNr how tbey are <onrialred ro ooe
suc.edent hou. tidslat€s as 'a post*c€nsioD", seding that it sothei Sinndy, the definition of paldlol@fibn in ANrrocHUs 16
*cen& or rises after the ancle. Noq these two ldn& of houres is needed to underEtsd a Estriction on the ddiniti on oI counter-
are not d€ffned syrnmetricaly. a.tio, that occurs in t}le sde paragraph. The details de too
Thi! terninolog' g0€3 ba& to Hern.s hiEsdt Now, why did complex to go into in this preface.
he not .haracterize the ad€nt hous€ as one that asc€dd! before
the ogle, in oppositioD to his nane for a succed€nt house? Nua€rologcal Correspondences in the Numbsing ot
Altemativeh why did he not charactedze the succ€dent house as Paragraphs Next, let me make the obsewation thai
on€ tlat indines toward the ogle, a the opposite of his nme for -
numbering of the paragaphs is often.onnect€d to the contelt of
the deffnition. He!€ I r^'ill iust mention tle instalc€s of this device
By using the term d€clire instead of th€ astronomical term pre- t}tat I hav€ actualy not€d in my commentaies. The deffnition of
(
as.ensrior for the cadent hous*, H€mEs tales us doser to t}le tcst':non, involves the notion of the perfection of a figure, sd
asEological meaning; for when a plan€t is in a .ad€nt houe its this occus in palagraph 6; si' is the 6rst perfect nurnb*. ne
signiffcations aie .liverted away ftom the nativ€. thi! lea& us to condition in which one planer is found in tt'€ tenth sign from
-28' -29-
Reco of the Early Sageo
'IlE Asttological Recotd of the Early Sages
The Astro/l4ical
ANTrocttus etal i& DEuNnloNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSIGHT TR1NSLATIONS li$ VOLUMB TWO
-30-
The Ast/ologi@l Recod of the Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS EtAI d& Df,FINITIONS AND FOIJNDATIONS
Robert H. Schmidt
- Completed atthe
loosrNc ot fia EoND
April,2009
,i
-32- -33-
The fuuological Record of lhe lrly Sages +s vor-uME Two
.9t.
An Overview
-rv- of -az
The Antiochus Summary
BooK I...43
PAnAcM[r 1. The Sigrifl6ationr of the Sev€n Wddering Stars;
Th€ Phases of Sel€nE; H€lios d.l th€ Scasons;
TL€ S€.t of the Starc...43
PAnacnAlq 2. The Claract€riBti6! of the IMges; Gdder ot
the Imag€8i tMnd. Altociat€d with th€ lnag€s...44
PArAGlAltr 3. Domicilff, Eraltatioru ad D€pression , and
Confine$ lh€ Spirel Motior of the Plan€t! in Latttude...45
PaIAGMEH4. The Assignm€nt of Body Parts
to th€ Imag€s and Planets...4s
PAIAGMPH 5. On Joint Domide Martets,..46
PAxAGT.APH 6. Testnnony...46
PAIAGRAPd T. rigiit", o" r}t" mgm u"a On the Left.,.47
PA.IAGF.A'H8. TaBpo3ition; Conjunctioa...47
PAIAGRAEH 9. Adher€nc€; Concourr€; Flowing Forth...47
PAMoF,APEI0. Dedmatio4 Ov€rcomirg...47
PaxacMPH 11. N€ighborinff Runni[g in th€ Void...48
PAIAGMPH 12. Bndorure...48
PArAcnApIl 13. Strikirg Unth a ltay...48
-35-
The Ast/ologic I Record of tle Earbl Sage6 TIE Asttologiul Realrd of thc Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs €tal r#g DEFrNnroNs 4ND louNDAnoNs PRoJECT HINDSIoHT TRANSLATIoNS !'g voLUME Two
-36 - -37 -
The Astrologiul Read of the Early Sager The Astrological Remrd of the Eotly Sagee
ANTIoarus etal !t& DErINmoNs aND FoITNDATIoNS PRoJEct HINDSIGHT TRANst'lTIoNs i& VoLUMB Two
perfectibility of a figu!€ tlat i3 ssumed by tm Planets. This is can undo what a planet in dtat domicile bdngs abo'rt. Th€ thee
direcdy followed by the &stinction of Fsu'.s on the nstu ftom tl.es o( spcarrea'i'g (ANrlocHUs 17), meds by whi6h a plset
cajl be guuded or protected against c€ltain kinds of maltreat-
fSureron t e left (AMIocEUs ?.
A5p€ct doctrin€ ptopet stdts with the definition of trans- m€nt, ar€ se€n to be dependent upon consid€rations of sect,
pditiotr (ANrlocsus 8.A), which desaibes tle behavio! o{ two angdarity, ed a planeCs presence in its own Places. Finally, €igbt
plaaets around the dianeEical oPpositior Figu'al coniunctioD, coidaone of naliatlnent de enunented ir ANrlocl{s [18],
faspectual application") is deffned in AmocEUs 8 B. Next comes nost of whi.h involve t}le kin& of planetary configuation dticu-
adlr€'.", or bodily c@ilmcdon (Arwocsus 9.A), and its *ten- lated in the plevious se.tion. This section condudes witl a
sion to .otr.ods€ (ANrIocHUs 9.8) This is tolow€d by flowing Fdt& deffnition of pla.es rondueive to busin ss (ANrocHUs 19)' which
florlr either an adherenc€ or a ff8ural conjuction (Al.IIIocHUs concems holizonal considelatioDs that berefft or hatm a pldet.
LC), the nod. of 'sepetion" that oc(us between the sFodic
conjuction and the dieetrical opPosition. The a.tion of the PAT cRAPHs 19-23: Horitonal CoDsid€ratio$ & Recdff€ation.
faste! moving planet in a ffgute foming between the diametd.al AJter the kanlition to holizonal considelations in the l*t section
opposition and th€ synodic conjuctioD is charact€nzed as ovet' (ANrrocHUs 19), this no section ff!6t deffnes tlE four s?oP.t or
.oniry in paragraph AMIoCHUS 10. mundare qua&ants (ANrlocr s 20); this section also contaim a
The next paragraph defines tra?r*orirg (ANnocEUs 11.A), a discussion ot .on.lption dra'tt (AlrnocHus 21 & 22\ and twelfth'
condition that intensifi€s an aspect or an adherence, and then p4'rs (ANflocHUs 23.A), which are places elsewhere in the zodiac
d€fiDes when the Moon is run'ing ia tre votd (ANrocHUs 11,8) that bed a patticula! mathernatical lelationship to tlE natal
dd tu th€reby totely unconnected to uy other Planet. position of a planet ot othe! point in a natal &art (in nodem
ANrlocHUs 12 deals with the er.losur. (%€siegenent') of a astrology these a!€ caled "12th hamonics'); both of these are
pldet by two othe! plan€ts. us€tu1 in chatt "rectification" (that ie, tl€ detemination of the
This section concludes with a definition ofstn:&tng wirlt a tay Hou-Mark€r, or "Ascendaat). This section tlen broaches the
(AMIocHUs 13), which characteliz$ the act of the slower-noving impoltdt subject of the ascersionai tines (ANnocBUs 23.8) of the
planet in a4y figual coDjunction. inages, another horizonat considelation.
llF 19: Placements that B€nefit, Protect, or Harm PATAGnAPHS 24-28: The ToPi6al Plac$ ("t{o$€s') & Lot3.
PAracMPHs
This section presenb th€ meanings of the topical places
-
are cited tlat affect either
a Planet.
- A nmber of conditions
the ability of a planet to conduct its business or the manner in ('houses') in bodl a nazlv*topic sJstem (ANrlocEUs 24) and d
which it doe3 so. This section h%ins with a discussion of planets eight-topk system (ANrIocHUs 25), and also indudes sone dis-
in the zodiaca.l places over which they have natership - that tu, cussion of lots ("Arabic Parb") in ANrlocHus 26-28.
in thei own .haiots (ANnocHUs 14). After a blief medtion of
dd s€th;g (ArfiocHus 15), the patti.ipdhbn oI the PATAGMTS 29; The Two Ruling Plan€t! of the Nativi9. The
,reltical
'ieing final paragraph (ANnocHUs 29) lays out the
-
€ialtation lord with t}Ie domicile lord. is addiessed (ANrocHUs Prcdomirutbn
16.A). Nat ale defined two conditione of counteft.tion qh.n a'gnenb and atgolitbms for the detemination of the donicib
planets @ not in t}lei! oM zo&acal plaes but ale also not mattet of the ra.irit, and the lotd of the nativity (wh|,& only
favorably placed in the places of doth€r planet (ANtoctlus 16.8 swives in Porphyry) the two ruling plsets id any Dativityi this
& 16.C); under these coDtrary conditions tle lord of a dornicile would be a plausible conduding flourtuh to Boo( L
-38- -39-
Ttu Astrologiul tuatd oJ the F:arly Soges TIE Astrologicnl Record of the Early Sages
ANTIoCHUS .tal * DEFINIT'IONS AND FOUNDAfiONS PRoJECT HrNDsrcHTTnaNsLATroNs *tr VoLUME Two
Another Possille organizing Principle lor AntiodN!' Boo( I. letters to designate each of th€ four p ts in a concise nuner for
There nay have been ootlcr o4a$izing principle ovedaid upon conv€Dient referen.e puposes:
this lined exposition of subiect matteF. Taking off frorn tle
possibility that there were no Dore thu 29 paraSlaphs in the II-4. re.omnends a compdison of individual lativiti€6 to the
original book alsociated with the synodic tl€na nurdi, or hypothetical drart of the creation of th€ cosmo6;
- 29 being thewenumbe!
.ycle of Su sd Moon note that tle deffnition of rising this se.tion may .lso have contain.d a tleatment of pldets in the
dd letting relative to the - Sun ocors at the very nidrlle of the topi.al places ("hou$s).
ANnocHUs SUMMARY in pdagraph 15, which giv€s us foult€en
parasrapbs on €ither side. There does not seem to be ny fuieal Il,B foc$€d on the lights and ,ome way of lelne tbe foundation
leasoD in the order rd sequence of deffnitions why tli6 defini- of a nativity, dd then a rnethodical approach to individu..l topi6.
tion should o.cur wheE it d@s The appa!.nt incongruity of this
placement was evidendy recoguiz€d by Polphyry, who, while II.C dealt with the interpretation of t}le domicile mdter and th€
largely folowing the Altiochus order of €xpo€ition both before lord of th. nativity.
and afterwds in his om iequencing of deffnitio$, put! his own
treatrnent of h.liacal rising ald *tting €lsewhere. Paadoncalln II.D con.€hed the d€lineatiob of pl etaty cobffgw.tions ac@r-
this argues ia favor of tlrc dalil.rdt pla.€m€nt of paraglaph 15 hy ding to th€ !€lations of comm!.!ur. dd testimony.
the original author of the AntiochN &,ork dd also for there belng
fficdy 29 paragraphs in the origin.l (a natter of some qu$tion
since the teit br.aks off abrupdy in tbe niddle of pmgraph 29).
Ancielt authors often put the most lrnportet or key pd$ag! i!
the very .enter (that is, on the tuntron, or ttre place upon which
everytling hingcs) of their book. According to the doctnn€ in
(ase th€
paragaph 15 its€lf, the fourteen !o*ions'
paragraphs
- in tbis
on either sid€ are (so to speak) "und€r the beans"
-
of the Sun. If the book v,ere indeed codtructed in 29 paraglaphs,
night this not b€ saying that tle €ntire doctrine pre6€nted h.r. is
in some s€Ee hidden or concealed? This may be a 6isn to u that
tiis .ntile book was written in an csoteric msne!. Be that I it
rnay, we will be seeing how cryptic many of these puagraphs
really are later in this volune.
-40- -47-
Ih Ashologid Record 0f lhc hrly fues * vor-uue rwo
.91.
-i/l>-
BooK I
1. Fi$t he giv$ a treatment of the seven wandering start
stading from Kronos land toingl all tIrc way bo Sel€n€. In
effect, he says that Kronos occupies the fust position nearcr
to heaverL and that it rul€s over ftattets that ale longlastin&
wet and cold" old doingr, ard other things corresponding to
these that are al3o said by other astrologers. And that when
Kronos in its own plac€s conducts its busine6s, in its chariots
that b, and by being set in a good position, it benefits the
natives, lhough by arsignmg an irrcrease for them to tlle
detriment of another; but when it is put in a bad p$itio& it
brings on mishaps from tlrc same lthingsl. It is caled rie
"Shining One". As the star of Zeus i6 betw€en tlrc place of
Ktoios and H€lios, it rules over magnificence and reputation
and Bolemnity and things corresponding to the6€; it is called
the "Radiant One". The star of Atas is flame{olorcd since it
draws near Heliod lron atove, ard it rul€ over the blood in
us and the procreative impulse, gpiriredness and anger,
audacity, whateve! is done with irorL and the like; it is called
Oe "Fiery One". Heloe rules ovei life-bleath and its
novem€lrt, and the paternal and ruling persorL The star of
Hermas, as iI being aftached to H6lios, is se€n very raiely,
yet it lules ov€r pmctical wbdom and reason and knowledge
-43-
The Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages The Astrological Recotd oftlu Ea y Sages
AN1IOCHUS €'4i. d& DBFINTTIONS AND FOUNDAIIONS PRoJEcr HnrDsrcm TRANsr.ATroNs it& voLuMB Two
and the like; it is called the "Twinkling One". The star of two trigonal lfigureE] nothem (l mean the Scorpion and the
Aphrcdite, al-so lying near HClios and having ma8nitude, FiEhes); eastenr the Rar! tlrc Lion, and tlrc Archet westem,
rules over comeliness and clearilinesB and affection and the Balance and its two trigonal figureo; lsoutherrt the Goat-
erotic love and the conesponding thingE; it is caled the Homed, tlrc Bu[, and the Virgin]. However, these are as iI in
"Light-Bringer". Sel€ne, being nearer the earth, by accepting relation to the whole cosmos.
the effluents of ttle stars above it and ministering to tlrc
mafters around the ealdL rules over t}le entirc human body, 3. He says which images aie the domiciles oI which stars,
heal$ and physical conditior! mother and women who rule, and which are the exaltations of which 6tars and which the
and that SelCnC mak€s seven phases in relation to HClios, depressions, and to which of the five planets conJines
after which it cornmences its concourse in relation to H€lios. belon& for, Helios and SelCnC were not assigned conJines in
Having spoken of theBe matters, he adds dre images in which the images insofar as they impart ldrcm] to the o0rer stars.
Helios brings to completion the winter and sulrun€r and the AIld dlat as the stars are moving in the depth of the images,
two seasons between drcse and that of the 6ve wandedng they move in the rraffrel of a spiral so as to rrak€ four
stals, Kronos and Zeus b€long to the sect of HClios since they figures. First, when stepping down Ircm the uppetmost arch,
are of the momin& and they are called diurnal, for they take when they are 6aid to be lowered in heighb second, hom
delight in conducting busin€ss in diumal domiciles and there to the lowermost, when they are said to be lowered in
conlines in the day. Ar€6 and Aphroditc are called noctumal lowness; the ftird, howev€r, when mounting up from the
and belong to the s€ct oI SelCnC. The star of H€Imcs is lowermost lowness to the middle, whm they are said to be
common to both s€cts, for in whatever figure of the slars it raised in lowness, the fourth, from tlrc middle to th€
stands, it familiarizes it8eu to d s fiturcI. uppermost when they are said to be raised in height. That
SelEne, in nming fte upward helix passes through eleven
2. He makes distinctions about the images, which ones are potions during one day and night, but when running down
tropical and which are double-bodied and which are solid, th€ helix it passes through fourheen portions. Whence, S€lene
and which have superfluols linibs and which are human in is said to male two escapes from bondage, one wh€n it
form, which have amputated limbs and which are fierce, begins to be lowered frcm the highest, lbut anoth€r when it
which are inclined toward intercourse, which are abundant begins to be rabed lrom the lowest], which are indeed said
in seed and lruitfut and which are unfruitful, which are vocal to be difficult and uncertain figures. Similarl, it is also
and which mute and which limageB] are masculine and difficult wh€n SeLne is going up or coming down through
which feminine, and that the masculine ones are of the heliac th€ middle; which is the place subject to eclipse; for when it
sect while the Ieminine are of Ore selenic s€ct. And tllat the comes to be in thi6 place and Selene is whole ftom our
Crab and those on each side of it are northem, but tle Goat- Perspective, it appea$ to undergo the experience of dre
Horn€d and ihos€ on each side of it are soutlErn, and the eclipse.
Ram and those on each side of it are eastem, and tlrc Balance
and drose on each side of it are westem; and that some, in of
4. AIter these matters, he go€s through in detail what part
distingubhinS the winds differendy, call the Cmb and its our bodies has been alotted to each of the images, the
-M- -45-
Thc Ast/ologicil Record of the Eorly Sages Tle Astrologial Reatd of the Ea y Sages
ANTtocHUs .fal ri$ DEFINITToN5 tND FoUNDATIoNS PROJICT HNDSIGTIT TiANSI,ATIONS iiS VOLUMT TWO
examination of which is usetul for the subject of injury. And they frequendy do not assume a ttigonal figure according to
agair! what inner palts of our bodies have been alotted to their portions, and similarly in the case of the other figures.
each of the wandering sta$; for €xample, that they attdbute
the phlegrnatic essence and the bronchial tubes and the 7. Ttat a higonal (and th€ othei figures) ftom wlrch a sta!
has departed is said to be on the right side, but that to which
bowels to Konos, and that for the rcmaining six wardering
it will go is said to be on the well-named side.
stars he attributes something to each in the same irarmer as
is said by the other astrologers. 8. That whereas there is trarsposition whenever stars go past
5. That star8 become joint domicile masters whenever the the portional conliguration of [he line equivalent to a side,
there is joining [in a figure] whenever lEtars] either join
same image is the exaltation of one star, but the domicile of
the odrcr. And that some say that the lords of the tiigonal portionaly, or, being within thlee portions, they are about to
Ifiguresl adapted to other stars are joint domicile masters Isol join. But in the case of S€Lne, the conjunction is said
whenever it is about to ioin within thirt€en poitions. And
Iwi& theml; for example, KronoB and HermEs are leach] a that when Hclios casts its ray into the middle portions, every
joint domicile mastei with Aphrodite, b€cauBe they are lords
of tIrc trigonal [figures] of AphroditC by image - that is to conjunction is weak.
6a, they are dre lords of the Goat-Homed and the Virgin. 9. That ther€ is adherence whenever a star apprcaches a slar,
And lhat while HClioE and SelCnC have the est€em of royalty, the faster the slower, being not morc apart from it than thee
Aphmdite and Henn€s folow and serve H6lios, Aphrodite portions. 8ut there is concourse whenever a star is not as yet
taking part in touch and desire and generation of offsprin& in an adhermce, but is about to adhere, being apart from it
Herm€6 in reason and pracical wisdom. by more than tfuee portions, but not more distant than
6. That the stars are 6aid to €xchange testimony wiih each fifteen portions. And that there is emanation whmever a star
other wheneve! they chance to be tetragonals or trigonals sepamtes from a conjunction with a star after an adherence
or diam€tricals or hexagonals ol each other, and lhe says] at by the faater one has lately ceased to be, or lseparates] from a
int€tvals of how many limag€s] each of the eaid figures is conjunction in conJolmity with a figure whenever it begins
assum€d. And that the figure conlorming to a trigon is to have more portionB than the [number oq portions that
sympathetic and helpful even if one ot the stars is belong to dre figure.
destructivq for it caus€s less ftaim; the t€tragonal ligure ig 10. That decimation b said about a star overcoming a srdr,
the opposite even if ofle of the stars is benefic, the figur€
[th€ one situated in the tenth image the one in the fourth. But
conJorming to a diametei is adversative, and wor6e iI a star is also said to overcome a star], the one in the image on
a truletc is presenl the hexagonal figure is feebler than the the right the one in the Ltlage on the well-named side, in
other figu!€s. The aforesaid figur$ are brought to comple- either one of the two ways of [he fr€quently mentioned fou!
lion in two dilferent ways, eithet by image simply or by figure6. And that the star oveicoming is more powerful, but
portion; whercforc, while the stars are assuming a Eigonal iJ it is also capable of arising and pivotal, a benefic signiJies a
figure in relation to each otlEr according to their images, nativity that is notable, while a malefic malheats it
-46- -47-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages The A\ttoldgical Re.flrd of thc Ea y Sages
ANflOCHI,S et4I. d& DnINTIoNs anD FoUNDATIoNS PRoJBcTHrNDsrcm TraNsr^aTroNs ,$ Von ME Two
11. That thele is said to be neighboring according to griEing when it ascends b€for€ HClios, and its evening
adherence whenever star6 are in their o1a,n confines, or Iarisingl whm it comes down after HClios.
accolding to any figue whatsoever whmever they watch
over one another while being in conlines of the same star. 16. That there is partuipation whenever a star is wirh a star
Ruming in the void is said whenever Selcne do€s not join [in one] inuge or they look upon it, if this image is the
with any star, neitlrcr zodiacally nor portionally, and neither domicile of the one, but the exaltation of Ole oiher. But there
by adhelence nor by figure, and nor indeed is it about to iE coimberaction whenever diumal stars occupy in the
make a conjunction or meeting within the nearest thi*y opposite [ralmer the domiciles of noctumal ones, or
portions; and that thi€ fturc maltr€ats the nativity. noctlrnal stars thos€ of diurnal ones or ihe exaltations; or
whenever the stars lying upon the imag€s condqct busin€ss
12. That there is said to be enclosure whenever two planets advantageouslt but the domicile masteB ot the images are
encompass a single planet with no other star casting a ray in in a 6fdte oI malheatsnent and without advantage in the
betw€en dlem upon those portions the planet has gone pa6t conduct of busine66.
or upon those to which it will go, and surely not within
sevm portions. Such enclosure is good when it happens by 17, That there are thee kinds of spear-bearing. One is if [t]rc
good sta$, but poor by poor sta$. star situated in ite o$'n domicile or exaltationl acts as a
lookout in conformity with a figue for some star that is in its
13. That a star shil€s a star with a ray, the one leading the oft'n domicile oi exaltation by casting its ray upon a portion
one following according to figure; for example, a star in the ascending aJter it. For exahple, with H€lio6 in the Lion,
RaIn strik€s a star in the Goat-Homed with a !ay, and in Kronos in the Water-Poulet acts as a spear-b€arer by
similar cas$. The star following looks upon the one leading assuming a diamehical figure; and Zeus acts as a spear-
and overcomes it [in] moving toward it, but it does not stxike bearer from t]rc Archet by assuming a bigonal figure; and
it with a ray; fot of every beam the 6ight moves forwards, indeed Ares from dre Rarn, and AphroditC Iiom the Balanc€,
but the ray moves backwards, thiking hdth a ray is said HermCa from the Twinr; or the reverse; for in general it is Ole
both zodiacally and portionally. star occupying a pivot that ha6 spear-bearers. And tlis
similarly for the state of the remaining six planets in relation
14. That stars are said to be in their own chariots when they
are in OreiJ own domicile or exaltation or conJines. For, such
to each other. Another kind of spear-bearing is that
according to striking with a ray, which occurs whenever,
a star is mighty even iJ it is ending its cou.rEe by affiving
und€r Ore bealI|s of }Ielios; and if they are adsing or pivotal
with Or€ Ughts situated in the Hour-Marker or t]le
Midheaven even in an alien domicile, the sfdr that iE oJ the
or look upon SeLne, Oley show the nativity to be auth- sect strikes with a ray, Helios, for instanc€, by casting its ray
oritative.
in accordance with a line equivalent to a side to a pre-
15. Tllat on drc v/hole every star sinls whefl it has come to ascending portior! SelCnC by casting its my in accordance
be within 15 portions of Helios, but it arises whenever it with a line equivalent to a side to a portion to which it iE
is at a greater interual than this; and it males it! moming going. Nev€rtheless, trigonal sp€ar-bearers are better than
-4A- -4S-
The Astrological Re.od of the Early Snges The Asttological Remrd of lhe Early Sages
ANnocHus ?IaI JIl DEFINmoNs AND FOI.INDATIONS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANsLAtroNs t& VoLUME TWo
tehagonal or diametrical ones, but the hexagonal ones are of the pivots and faling away frcm them aftet ascension.
the weakest The third kind of spear-bearing is whenever, for Similarly, there are Iour images following the pivots, as
stars in the Hour-Marker or the Midheaven, diurnal stars Herm€s says, according to TimaeuB. But accolding to the
will act as spear-bearers in a diumal nativity and noctumal King, the four pivots and their post-ascensions are 6aid to
ones in a nocturnal nativity, either by leading [o4 by lend thems€lv€s to the conduct of business.
followin& according to which figure Helios wifl b€ subject to
20. That they say tlrc slope from an hour-malking portion
spear-beadng by a pre.ascending sfar, but Sel€nc by a pr€-
up to a setting portion is eastem in relation to nativities, but
ascending star within seven pottions. Nevertheless, thos€
that fiom a setting portion up to the hour-rnarking portion
acting a6 spear-b€arerc will not harm fGlos, not even if they
should be fifteen portions distant from it in the pre-
ascending portions when they are capable oI arising ?tnd are 21, That in the case of ten-month bir*rs they say that the
poweitul. According to tlrc same things, Hclios rarill be a tetragonal figure on the left of HClios, to which it is travelin&
spear-bearer to a E€ct-mate that is pivotal, and S€lenc simi- is [where] H€lios is fit for sowing; (or when H€lios was there,
larly. Spear-bearing conhary to sect occu$ when the diumal the sowing oI seed occuEed. But in the case of seven-month
sta$ act as spear-bearers for the noctumal stars, and the birthe, the diamehical figue of HElios. Nevertheless, he says
noctumal stars for the diumal oneB. that in the case of [where] S€l€n€ is fit for sowing there are
diff€rences, while he plefels two opinioos. And that drc
[18]. There fu said to be malheatment whenever so1n€ star is lords of the confines and the images are rnasterB of the whole
struck with a ray by desttuctive stars or is enclosed by them,
nativity.
or i.s joining or adhering to one of [hem, or is overcorne by a
poorly-situated deshuctive star or has a poorly-situated Etar 22. Furthermore, he says also to 6eek after the Hour-Matker
as domicile master, or when the star that is malheated is in of the seeding differendy from what wa6 Eaid. For it is
places not conducive to business. necessary, he says, to examine in which portion of the hour-
nlarking image lthe Hour-Marker] was, then to multiply the
19. Following Timaeus, they say dlat seven imageB lend portions that have ascend€d by &e multitude of dre hours,
themselves to conduct of advantageous busine63 - I m€an
and when it has b-een summed up, to give them out at 30
the four pivots: the Hour-Marker and Midheaven and apiece from the image rurking the hour at the b th, and the
Descendant and Anti-Midheaven; the two trigonal fiSqies to
image upon which the number falls will mark the hour for
the Hour-Marker, and the post-ascension of the Midheaven.
the sowing oI the se€d.
The :emaining limag€s] are without ability to bdng advan-
tage. But often, should the majority oI the portions of the 23. And he says to seek aftd the twelfth-part oI SelCnC in
Hoff-Malker pre-ascend while the last portions mark th€ two waF and how it is necessary to take ihe clime, and tltat
hour, then the post-aEcensional image wi[ lend itself joindy the updght images a6cmd m more timq the oblique in less.
to the conduct of advanlageous busine$ with the Hour-
Mark€r. There are four declin€s, the images going in advance
24. Having said thes€ things, he recounts the narnes and
significancec ol the twelve places of tlle chart. For example,
- 50' - 51-
The Astrological Record of tlv Early Sages nE Ashologic1l Recod of the Early Snges
ANTIOCHUS ,t4i, ]*$ DEFINTTIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJICI HINDSIGHT TMNSIATIONS #fu VOLUMB TWO
that the Hour-Marker is bolh the helm of the life and the called the third the place of siblings; the fouth, lhe place of
entrance inbo physical life, indicative of the soul and parents; the fifth, that of childrcru the sbdh. thar of injuries to
behavior and all such matters. He says that the limage] dre body; the seventh the place of marriage; and the eighth
ascending aftei it fu the place of exp€cfations and things the place of the end oI M€. And through these eight plac€s
con€sponding to them, the thtud from the Hour-Marker is they €xamine the whole lile of the native.
ca ed lhe place of goddess, and it is signficant for friends
26. He also makes distinctions about Fortune, that some also
and the like; the fourth, which is the subtenaneous pivot, he
join it to the aforesaid places, and he goes rhrough in detait
says is called home and hearth, and it is siSni{icant for
how it js nec€ssary to seek out the Lot of Fortune. He rejects
heasures and nobility of birth and lands and such; that the
the inquiries of some conceming these mattels, and that
filth image ftom the Hour-Marker is called good fortune,
some also take Spidt in addition along wi0r thos€ that hav€
and dlat it siSnifies the acquisition of animals and the
been mentioned. He goes throuSh in derait how it is
in$ease of things pertaining to livelihood; that ihe Bixth is
nece$ary to treat of Spi t. To tlrcse lplacesl he says also to
caled spirit and pr6setdng,, indicative of troubles and join Basis and Foundation and the lnhedrance and Injury,
sulferings and enemiesi that the seventh is called dre pivol
and what each of tlEse signfies-
related to sefting and is signiticant for the tinal a8e of lile
and deatlv that tlrc eighth is called pGt-setting and the idle 27. Oth€$, he says, ioined other charact€dstics to the Lot of
irnage; that the ninth is called the place of god or decline of Fortune. One is from the Hour-Marker, which is also for
the Midheaven, indicative of beinS away from home and signifying the first age; anoths is from the Midheaven,
haveling abroad. He says that $e tenft, which is the which is also for indicating rniddle age; anotler iE from the
Midheawen is cal€d the summit of iife, and that it is pivot related to settinS, which is ako for signifying the
conducive to the business of reputation and action and endings of ffe. And for these three, HermCs; but he teaches
technique, and for middle of life and fortune pertaining to that the remaining places are to be taken by means of
livelihood, and that the eleventh is call€d the post-ascension enumeratimr and classification; for example, by doing this
of the Midheaven and good spidt and signifies the increase for the places of the father and those of the mother;
of things in the future. He say6 that the twelJth is called furthermore, for those of siblings and for those of husband
decline and bad spirit (k &os dnitiir) and neceBsity (onngke), and wife, and for children and certainly for ihose of friends,
and it siSnifies tlle thinSs duing bnft, as well as tioubles and finally for slaves.
and suff€ ngs; but some say that it is also conducive to
28. Also, he says that others distinguish these differently, bur
a6 the argum€nt goes on, he says that he hims€ll questions
25. That some treated of the so{alled eight-topic whether lheil distinctions are more acculate.
linvestiSationl 60r this same inquiry. They caled the Hour-
Marker the place of life, for the things conceming life are 29. He says that the domicile master of a nativity and the
studied trcm iU drey say that the [image] ascending after the lord and the predominator are different &om one anoth€r.
Hour-Marker discloses th€ things attendant upon life; they For, he says that the predominator is that one of the two
-s2- - 53,
The Asttolo&ical Record of tlrc Early Snges The Astrologiul Reatd of the Eorly Sages
ANnocHUs etdl it& DEFNTbNS AND FoUNDATIoNS PRoJEcrHNDsrcHT llaNsr,aTroNs i&VotuMBTwo
-54-
The Astrological Reco oftlu Ea y Sr,ges
ANTtocHUs €ral lt$ DEftNrrroNs AND FouNDAltoNs
-56-
The A\ttological Recod of the Ea ll Sages
PROJECTHINDSICIITTRTNSI.ATIONS'SVOLUME]WO
.;tt.
-59-
TIE Asttological Record of the EMly fuges Tlu Asttologiul Read.ofthe Ea y Sages
ANnocHUs .trl d& DtttNtfroNs AND FouNDAttoNs Pf,CUECT HT.IDSIGTfTTRANSIATIONS * VOLUMETWO
-60- - 61-
The Asttologi.al Re.'d of the Early Sages The Astrologiul Reard of the Early
Sages
AfflOCllUS €t4'. DEFINNONS IND POT'NDATIONS PRoJlcr HNDstcHt,IhANslATIoNs :t& VoLUME Ttgo
'&
B€Uow-rrav.ltng by con.ours€... 165 Endorur€...197
ANTIOCI,IUS 9.8 ANTIOCHUS 12
SBRAPIO 226, 3 PC'RPTIYRY 15
Tla'lldtor'. Conme rary...765 HEPHAISTIO 113 (se.ond pa.!)
RHBTORIUS 41
Dtu.Dgag€D.nt and D.ta.trment by flowing Forth...168 Trandato,/t Cod,'at4ry...7g a
ANTIOCHUS 9.C
PORPHYRY 13 lnt€w€ntior..200
PORPI{YRY 12 PORPHYRY 16
HBPIIAISTTO I.1a (r..odp@t) RHIITORTUS 36
Tr Mlatol t Commentary...77 1 slMPlo ?26, 1-2
Tlantldtot" Co''.d entary.,,2 OO
D.clmation and Ov€rcoming..l?8
ANTIOCHUS 10 Patng Tribut. by Shifting witir . R.y...2O2
PORPHYRY 20 ANTIOCHUS 13
PORPHYRY 21 PORPHI?Y 24
tlEPttAISnO L16 (sddpurt) EBPIIAISTIO I.16 (fEtpart)
rurmoRlus 26 RHaTOnTS 20
SBRAPIO 227, 24 RHTTORIUS 21
SBMPTO 225, 28 - 227,5 RHETORIUS 22
SERAPIO 227, 10,21 Tte'itbtor" Co Mtory^2os
Tton tlatot t CM n ntary -..7a7
G€nerrl Remarl.! onAnttoclus D€ffnitio g.A thru 13...219
N.t8hboring,..187
ANTIOCHUS 11"A Pl .tr ln th.i! Ol'D Chrrtot!...224
PORPHYRY 22 ANTIOCHUS 1,1
RHETORIUS 40 PORIHI3Y 25
Da n'lato,r t Contu nt ary.. -7aa RHEtrORIUS:lll
smAPro 22q 25 -27 SBRAPTO 222 6-7
SERAPTO 231, 13-14
Runntng in th! Void...192 sBRAPIO231,1
ANTIOCHUS 11.8 Tra8litol t ComMtary...225
PORPTII|BY 23 SERAPIO 226, 9-16
RHBTORIUS 39
Tra6laior', Comm.ntary...792 Th€ Phr6€ Cycle of th€ Pl.nets in R€tation to H€1ios..,229
ANTIOCHUS 15
Contrinm.nt..,195 PORPHYRY 2 (193, 19 - 195, 6)
PONPHYRY 14 RHBTORIUS 45
HEPItAISTIO L1s (fE.pan) SEMPIO 22?, 15-16
TtuBhtolt Conn ntnr.--795 SERAPIO 227, 11-1,1
-62- -63-
The Astrologiul Reard of tlu Ea y Sages The Asttologiul Record of tlv Early Sages
ANTrocHUs sral it& D8uNrrroNs AND FolrNDATroNs PRoJEclHrNDstcmTraNsr-ATloNs it& VoLUMETwo
The Phse Cyde of the PlaleB in Relation to tl€lio6, .ornh@A Thi(l Kind of Sp€aFBearing.,,260
SE\A?IO 227,25-26 ANTIOCHUS 17.C
SERAPIO 227, 29 PORPHYRY 29.C
SBRAgIO 229, 29-30 HEPHAISTIO I.17.C
Ira8lato/. com n e n tary... 2 3 7 RHETORIUS 23.8
THEON O! SMYTNA (PdraS,aPl) RHETORIUS 23.D
GEMINUS (par4gTapt!) RHETORIUS 24
SBRAPIO 227, a-10
Palticipation...238 Tfraslato/. Conmutary,..262
ANTIOCHUS 164
PORPHYRY 26 C€neral R€maiLs on the TLre€ Kinds of sp€ar-Bearias...264
HEPITAISTIO ].13
RHETORIUS 30 Maltreatm€nt...266
T tunclat of s Co ma. ntary,,.2 3 I ANTIOCHUS I18]
DOROTHEUS (HEPIIAISTIO I.7) PORPHTRY 28
RHETORTUS 27 (/tBrPdrr)
Cout€raction...243 SERAPIO 226, 20-23 (first seften.e)
ANTIOCHUS 16 B Ttuntlmdt's Comnentdry...267
PORPHYRY 27 PETOSIRTS CCec 6; 62
RSETORIUS 31
On No&Figur:l R€lationsbips b€twe€n Pairs of Images.,.2?s
SBRAPIO23O,31
PORPHYRY 31
SEMPIO230,26
PORPHYRY 32
Tn n slatot's C o nm. ntary...244
PORPH1RY 33
PORPTTYRY 34
First Kind of Sp€ar-B€aring..,247
Tnntlatot's Comm.ntary...2?6
AMIOCHUS 17.4
PORPHYRY 29.A
On the Inages Conducive to Bu3iness,..279
HEPTIAISIIO I,17.A
ANTIOCHUS 19
RHBTORIUS 23.A
PORPITYRY 36
T nn.latot'. Com h e ntary.,. 249
RHITORIUS 28
RHBTORIUS 22 (r..ondpal)
RHETORIUS 27
SIRAPIO 225,8-12
sccond Kind of sp€ar-B€adng..,25a SIRAPIO 226, 17-19
ANTIOCHUSlT.B PORPHT&Y35 (rlarp4't)
PORPHYRY 29.B
SERAPIO 226,20-23 Ge.od s.Drena)
HEPHAISTIO I.X?.B SERAPIO 27,28
&HETORIUS 23.C Tt mtlator's CMmentary...2A 7
RHETORIUS 25
Tians;Iato/ s Commentary.,,2 55 OnSlopes...290
AMIOCHUS 20
- 64. -65-
The Astrological Recod of the Early Sages Tle Aetuologicol Re.ord of the Ea ! Sages
ANTIocHUs eral gisr D8llNtlloNs nND FotiNDAlroNs PRoJrcI HtNDsrcHT Tn ANsLATroNs it& VoLUME Two
On the Image Fit for the Sowing of Hclid.. 292 On Foltune and Spirit...310
ANTIOCHUS 21-A ANTTOCHUS 26
PORPH}'RY 37 T nntlato/ s Comnmtdt...3 70
ETPT ISTIOn.181,20 82,9 SERAPIO 224,10-16
n anslato/ s Conne ntary ". 293
Morc on th€ Lot of Fotune alld the Topicat Plac$...313
On the Image Fit for the Sowiry of Selcnc...2g4 ANTIOCIIUS 27
ANTIOCSUS 21.8 ANTIOCHUS 28
TORPHYRY 38 (JIBt ,rI' Translatorrs Co me4tqry.-.374
HETIiAISTIO rl1, 82, 21-28
IIIPHAISTTO I1.1, 82, 10-14 Th€ PredomiDator & The Domicile Mastei of the Nativity...315
Tta6lator's Comm.atary. 296 ANTIOCHUS 29
POruFIT'RY 30,A
Lor& ot the Nativity-.2gg Tran slatot's C ommentary...3 77
ANTIOCHUS2l.C
baBlato/ t Conme nury. .299 Th€ Lonl of th€ Nativi9...321
PORPIII'RY 30.B.
Th€ Hour-Market of the ConcePtion...300 Warclatot\ Comnentary...3 22
ANTIOCHUS 22
PORPHYRY 38 (second ial, G€nelal Summary ot BooK II...326
HEPT1AISTIO IL1, 82, 14-20
k a$Iaro/3 Comn entary.. 30 I ofth€ Cosmos...327
The Nativity
Trunslato/scjhn tary.-.327
On th€ Twelfth-Patt of S€lEn€, H€lios & th€ HourMarker. .302
TheLights...329
ANTIOCHUS 23.4
T runslaro/ s Commentary -.3 3 O
PORPHI'RY 39
Tmnslatot's co m entary,,. 3o 3 The Lord and Domi.ile Mast€r of th€ Nativity...331
RHETORIUS 215, 5-22
The Clime3 and Ascensions of th€ Inages...304 RT]ETORIUS 216, 25 - 217, 6
ANTIOCHUS 23.B RHETORIUS 218, 12 - 219,3
Trawlcto/s Cmncntary. .3 RHBTORIUS 220, ?5 - 221,5
RHITORTUS 221, ?8 - 222,11
The Twelve-Toptc System of Places'..3os Transldtotrt Connqt ry...336
ANIIOCHUS 24
T'/anslato,ls Comnentary. 306 Comfiixtul€ & Testimony.,.338
SERAPIO 231, 24-32 T rahtlatar's Comm.ntary. 33 A
-66- -67-
Tho Ashological Rs@rd ofthe lady Sages ss- voluME rwo
.9i.
-69-
The Astrologicsl Record of th. Eat\J Sages The Astrological Reco of the EarU Sages
ANTrocHUs erdl r& DErrNnroNs AND FouNDA'rIoNs PROJECT HINDSIGHT TnANSLATIoNS :'& Vo!T'M! Two
In three ases I havc induded under sepuate headings chap- The strings of comparable d€finitions in Rhetoris re shoner and
t€rs or groups of chapters from Polphyry and/or Hephaistio that more tlanlposed than Porphyry'! are in .omparison with th€
hay possibly repi.setrt material from the AntiochG original but ANTTOCHUS SUMM^RY, bur their dependenct on rhe lost original is
is not found in thc SUMMARY as we have il. Two of th€se de the discemable nonetheless.
deffnitioG of .o,tatrn.nt and [email protected], foud in Porphyry and ln my commeDtaries, I nomdly begin with a compararive
Hephaislioi I ah including these two definitioN fot th€ 3al(e of study oI the diff€rent 6ource3, ud folow this with a disossion of
conpletenes altiough I am dubio$ as to wh.tl.r thc Antio.hs th€ techni(al temiDoloBr. I thcn launch into a discus.ion of
onginal actualy included them. Four interrelated and sequential matters of interpretation. ln sone cases, these discussions d€
de6nitions found in Porphyry may rdate to a missing pegraph quit€ lon& so I have intloduc€d subh.adiDgs fo! b€tter reada-
that should hav€ been numbered 18 in the SUMIaARY. Tiere are bility. ln my commentari€s oD a few of the definitions, especia\
foud uader the chapter entitba "On Non-Figural R€lationsttips those that are not very ploblernatic, I som€times tale a more
between Pairs of Imag€s'. fl€xibl€ apploach tlan I have juEt oudined.
ID addition, in my.omm€ntaries I have som€times brought in In my chapter headinss I have usualy induded t}le cleek and a
material ftoln Rletodus, seapio, and other authors that is more EaNlitelated Greek v.rsio. of t}le key !em(s) iD thar defintion,
indi!€.dy related to th€ dis.ussion of th€ definitions. Hele I do in the nominative singular fo. nouns or t}le ftst p€rlon indicative
includc the (hapt€r headings of these €xc€Ats if the'e are sy. singular for verbs; tlti! is the cEtomaly pra.tice dd these fonns
In my commentdies I have .lso discuss€d how likely or ate th€ host useful for people leming Greek who may wish to
unlik.ly it k that th€ material fton Porphyry or Rhetdus d€nves look up thes€ words in a lexicon.
<lir*dy frorn t}l€ lost onginal. Oftentimes this is perfecdy In my trMslations of the definitions themsetvB, I hav€ used
obvious. Other times it cy be inferred fion a comparilon of only tldsliterat€d Grcek in parentlrcscs for the operative temin-
the order of treatment of th€ deffnitions in tle thiee princip.l olog/ d.l certain other impotant words or phnses. I do this
authors. This is host conspicuou when one <onpares the order pardy to faciliatc my discursio of techri.al terminolos' iD the
and.ontent of gloups of definitions in PoQhyry with that found comm€ntaries and also as a con.ession to those who lstow little
in th€ ANrrocsos SUMMARY. Sooetimes ..!tain definitios within Gre.L In thes. transttsatioB, again I put th€ nouns
one group are found iI! leversc order in the corresponding group. in the noninative singular and the v€rbs 'ormaly
in the ffrst person
With that in mind, here b a brief compaiilon: indicative singular, uless a parti.ulat dedension or conjugation
is ihportabt for und€rstanding a given deffnition, which should
ANrIocsUs 5 - 9 coFespon& to PonTHYRY 7- 13 be cled in cont.xt.J us€ iDitial t' for roush breathings. Ite lolg
ANtlocHUs 10- 11coEespon& to PoRlHnty 20 - 23 vowels eta and onega will b€ repr$.nted by long 'e' (e) and long b'
(o) respectively. I favor the tidslitention of upsilon s u'rathe!
ANnocHUs 12 correspond! to PoRPHYTY 14 -161
than il lvhen dealing with 6ne points of srammar in by
ANrrocrius 13 - [18]* corespon& to PoRPHYRY 24 - 29
footnotes, I Ee untransliterated Cre€lc
"h.ept ANl:r'ocHus 75 - Se ,ny .onn at on p. 8 and dwhae. For hole about the creek language md other backgrorud
A}ltloctlus 19 -23 .orlesponds to POFTHYRY 35 - 39 mat€rial h€lpful fo! reading this boo( including a slossarr, t}le
AN.nocHUs 29 <oEesponds to PoxpHi'RY 30' reader i! refened to VoLUMB ONE of this series, An Inioituction
'PoBpE\Ty 77 - 19 & 37 - 34 are not included in this volunc of and Coapanion Io'IARES. a
TARES becaus. they ar. not r.lat a to th. ANno4ttJ6 SuttM./tRY.
-70-
Ite Asfological Record offlre [arly Sages ,*' vor-ulae rwo
.s&,
I Thi3 .odd .bo h.ve been tanslated s 'tardy', which kould alro be
gpod sFbou3m for ruond. Peihaps both nsnings are intended .t
The Astrologiul Re@d of the Eatly Sages The Aofuological Recotd of the Early Sages
ANTIOCflUS .t4I. j'& DETINIrIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJ6C| HINDSICHT TRANSLATIONS 9g VOLUMBTWO
whateve. is done wiih iror! and the like; it i5 called the like a b@nding iroo it has corunand of the hotte6t blood in
"Fiery One" (P /oe,4. lli Hefios (r@ H,tior) rules over life- us (as has been said)2 and the procreative impulse and
Ltrearh lgneunn\ and its movement, and the Patemal and O€ comeptions of women, of actions and dangers and
ruling person. ,4, The star of Hermcs, as if b€ing attached to spidtealnesE and anger and audacity and violence and
Hclioe, ie s€en very larely, yet it ruleg over Practical wisdom reckless aflahs and acute suffedn& mittary expeditions and
and reason and knowledge and the like; it js called the war and Ore use of iron and blows, and everytldng that
-Twinkling One" (Stl&d ). ,a{ The star oI AP}Eodite, also occurs with Ewifbxess and panic; it is caled the "fiery One"
lying near Helios and havi$g magnitude, rul€s ov€t ,e HCIios lules over life-breath and its movement and tle
ometiness and cleanliness and afiection and erotic love and perceptive 6oul in us and a paternal o! dominant PerBon. i&
the corresponding things, it is called the "Light-Bringer" The star of Aphroditc, lying near to Hclios and possessing
(Pldsprolos). ite Selena (lti Sele'rel, being near€r the earth, by magnihrde and being lustrously illuminated by it, is seen as
accepting the elfl1te^E (aponok) of the stals above it snd most fine of figuie and bnlliant, since iust as whm a fire is
ministering to tIrc rnatters around tlle earth, rules over the bumin& tlrc smoky flarrre (aiflulor) lshines] above t]rc
entire hunan body, health and Physical condition, mother expanse underlying this star. Whence, through tlle
and women who ntle. . . cheerfulness of *re light, it rul€s over beauty of for4
comeliness, prrity, luster of Me, decorous behavior, the
PoRpsyny 45 (s€cond patt). In the case of outel events, wearing of crowrs, priesdy office, tlle w€aring of gol4
Kronos rules over matterE that are long-tastin& wet and cold, delicacy; but because it is also presmt widr the Principle
and old doings, and hoardin& foundations and the tan4 (stoicheiofi) ol the cosmos pertaining to soul and takes on
very old persons and elder brother, and those Pelsons fellow-Ieeling (\ufirpatheia\ from its bean! it rules over
without seed and without childi€& those who 6ail aJfection, erotic love, desire, rnarriage, religious worshiP,
completiorl and profound depravity and slaying at home skill in the arts, and the cosmetic and iheatncal offrces, and
and slande. and calumny and envy and trouble and over hous€-males and female personB, mother, 6ister, and
grimness and impdsonment and letting the hair grow and daughte4 it tu called the "Light-Bringel'. lih The star of
coarse behavior and every sullenne$ and acute tolfure, Hermca, by being attached to HElios, appears to be pulsatinS
l/yhen in ite own places it conducts ite buiine$, in its chariots and is seen very'rqrely; but stnce it is arrayed nearer to the
that is, and by being set in a Sood Position in relation tro Ole gleam of Hclios and rises and seb very often under the
nativity, it benefib the natives, though by assigning in- beams of HElios, b€cause of lying next to the dominEnt
creases to ihe detriment of anotheD but wh€n it is Put in a principle ruling over *le motion that pertains to the soul, it
bad positio& it brings on tloubles and mishaPs. It is called manifesdy rules over plactical wisdom and reason and
the "shining One". ,rft The stal of Zeus haE comriand of
magnificence, reputation, solerufty, advantage and good
nurtue, sovereignty and honor, skillfulness and rec€Ption6 2 PorphlEy mrl@r this parenthetical rouk becaue in his tert he
preface! thlt expoeltion of the ruldrhip! of the planets with .
with leaders and the masses; it i6 called the "Radiadt One"
dlscs3ion of the Datt! of the body that they rule. That naterial is
le The Btar of Arca is fiery and btood-re4 and being much f@nd lat.! in this volue uder Ar.rnocHUs 4.
-74- -75 -
The Astrological Record of fi@ Eirly Soges The Ashologi@l Recod of tle Early Sages
ANTIocBus ardl, !fl3 DlFhrnroNs AND FouNDATroNs PROJECI HINDSIGTiT TMNSL1TIONS !'R VOIOMB TWO
knowledge and everything that is administercd wit}l to differenti.te tbe Su and Moon {rom the otler five wdderins
language, over educatior! corffnerce, business affai$, stars, they often cal them "the Xghts" Ga p]otd).
friendship, society, conEacts, companion6hip, 6ervice, and Notice the aplession tfte star of as pdt of the ful nane of the
Iurthermore over young€r pereon3/ children and nurslings; five plarets, s in the desisoation the stat of Kronos (ho astir tou
(ronou). When th€ Hellenistic strolosers are betng formal or
it is ca €d the "Twinkling One", SelCne, since it is in
fact nearest the eath and acc€pts the^effluents of a[ the stars
caeful, they wil use such rrording. This phrase is generally
thought to be an abbreviation for an expression such as rie srar
into ils own magnitude and ministe$ to underlying eartlr,
socred to u the star unile the prcte.tion of. Such aD exprcssion
rules over our entfue body, and its health and physical implieB some sort of relation between a planet dd one of the
condition, and modrcr and dominant women. OlympiaD deities, but it stops short of id€ntifying th. two. After
aI, t}le Greek Sods dd goddesses were tenestrial deities.
Commentary Very frequendy, the above phrse is ornitted, dd the planer is
simply designated by the nam€ of the deity, sometimes with the
Anotlter text nealy identicat to ANtlocHUs 1"{ is foud in defflite artide (ro Kroros) dd eometimes without it (Iconos). In
ccAG 7i 127.In all likelihood, it is a slightly abbreviated copy Gre€k, deitics are generaly referr€d to witlout the definire arti.le
of ANrIocHUs 1.A dd not d indepeDdent swmary at a , so I except in ertain ep€cial cases, Euch as the invocation of a deity in
omit ir here. The Porphyry version gives us a cobsiderably more an oath. Th€ employment of the definite artide in an asuological
complete text of the Artiochus original- There is no material context, theD, is nost likely iust dother way of distinguishing the
in RHEroFlus' ExpLANAfloNs dir€cdy cor!€sponding to this celestid boay frorn the deity associated with it. However, sinc€ in
Antiochus <Iapte.; however, in other tleatise *cdbed to Greek wor& for entities that comprise a class by thenselvcs may
Rhetorius (edited in CcqC 7; 213-226), we do Iind a somewhat eith€r take a definite anicle or omit it, .nd since in He[€nistic
different treatment of th€ pldets. A trdslation of tlis treatise astrologr each of tle wedering stals seems to be regarded as
wil appeat in d upcoming volume of TAXES. such an entity, it is probable that ev.n when the articte preceding
Whereas we nodems reserve the word star for the so-called the name for a deity is o.caeion.lly omitt€4 the nme is stil
fixed stars md employ the tem planet for the <elestial bodies tlat meant to refer to the celcstial body and not the deiry p€r se.
oove against the baclcground of the fixed sts, the HeUenistic The fom:l phrare rlc star ofis not used for the Sun and Moon.
astrologers male ties€ distinctions somewhat differendy. They The Greek word ltlirs is diffelent insofar as it.an refer either
call dl celestial bodies "sta!s" (astEr). If this tem is used without directly to tle Sun as a celestial body or to the Sun god HElios.
qualification, it normally refers to what w€ cal "plancls". Sinilarly, the C!€.1 word s.lrr. can refer either direcdy to the
Sometirnes they do ule the telm plan.s, the source of our EDglbh Moon a6 a celesti.l body or to the Moon goddess Sel.nE. This
wold planet, to designate a planet. T[is word simply meus probably n€ds that ib tlese two cae.s the deity is identiffed with
"waDdeier' o! "rodner'. It i! nainly when they wish to distinguish the cel€stial body. Nolrnaly, attaching the definite dticle to rhese
the plan€ts froh the Gxed stars (non-wandeling stds, aplards words would restrict the n.aning to th€ <etestial body, and iD
ast"'r) that the Hele.isti. astrclogers employ tlis tem. The Sun astroloSical contexts they ale indeed u3ually found with the
(H.lios) abd t}le Moob (s.lEn.) de .lso classified a wadering deffnite artide. However, in mey €dited strclogical tats (as in
staa, although the Hellenistic astrologers do not always group those before us), these nameE de also found with a capitalized
them togethe. with the ffve ploets. When these astrologers wet first lett€r (lo Hclios ed l. Selnd), indicatins the proper natne
-76 - -77-
The Astrologi.l,l Record of the Early Sages Tht Astrological Recod of the Ea y Sages
ANTIOCT S ?fdl:'& DSFINInONS AND IOUNDATIONS PRoJEct HINDsIcfif TRANSLATIoNS #fu voLUMBTwo
tlat belongeto the deity CIhe notable excePtion to this is the rneans "a bright flame" or 'torch'. Thus, the Greek names for tIe
edited texis of Ptoleny's Tetrdrirlos, where a delinite dticle Sun and Moon atready imply a quality of light.
nomally precedes ar ucapitali,ed nde for one of tl'e lisht!' In ANnocHUs 1-4r the pldet3 ate enmerated in accoldance
cledly indicating the celestid body alone.) This consttuction is with thei! r€lative distances from the earth, starting ftom
thus functionally the sarne as the less fomal designations for the Kronos as th€ most di6tet std md ending h,itlt SelEne as tle
fiv€ plaiets mentioned above ({or instan e, }o (tonos). In order to n€aresL The name that th€ He misti. asttologers gave to this
keep this paralel coD6tiuction iD mind, I have translated the anugeheDt ws {the rwen-zon€d sphete". (see the THnAsurUs
cE€k nam€ fo! the lishts s "H.lioe' and'sel€na' SUMMARI) The dsumption that the pleets are at &fferent
Another Gteek word for the Moon is nEna Thie is verv distances from dre earth is a plausible inference from their
uncommon in asuological lr,ritings, altlough it sometimes occurs observable relative speeds. This could very well have occuioned
in compound words such as nEn"e a 'moon-shaped (see next som€ confusion about tle eEct pl@m€nt of HermEs, APhlodita,
deffnition). When it occurs, I will tldslate it with the English and H€lios in the seven-zoned sphere, since the mean speeds of
Hermes dd Aphroditc are the see as tlat of H.lios. Normally,
In keeping with ny policy of avoi&ng Latinized foms of Gleek the position of Aphro&ta m<l HerrnEs would be reversed ftom
narnes for tie pldets, wh€n the Greek nanes for drc lighB ar€ the order found in the ANlocFus SUMMARY, and in fact Porphyry
tumed into adjectiv€s, I have troslated then as lelac" (,ralialcos) has them in thtu expected orde! in his own exposition.
and "seienic" (seLrid,<d) lath€r tlan 'solar' ud lmu", even Th€le is a teDtative attempt in ANnocHUs 13 to delive (or
though these words ae uncornrnon in nod€r English. Howev€r, perhaps subststiate) tlrc n€eings of the planets flom their
in my commedtary sectioDs I wil sometimes use wor& sudr as positions in the 6even-zon€d sphere, $pecialy thei! Po6ition8
"subluary" , or *en "solar'dd'lud" wh€n it se€ms fitting. r€tative to H.lios. This is pdticulatly evident in the case of
Because the Gte€k astrological terminology for tle planeB and Aphrodite and HemEs, which are assigned meeings coruistent
the lights is pnn.ipauy designed to d€note th€ cel€stial bodies with their pioiinig to H6lios. ln the cae of Aphto&tE ed
dd not the deity per 6e (whne stil maintaining a conn€ction S€lenE, tLeir &scemable nagnitude is also a factor in the
with the respective deities), I see Do leson to cany over the attdbution of meanings.
gender of th€ Greek n:nes for the different planets into Bnglish It is also noteworthy that the seven stars ee here said to
ThB, I wil not tefer to Kronos or Hclios as le; not wil I rder to "ml€ over" various topica. Late! t€xts will altemate bettteen the
Aphrodit. or Sel€ne as s,€. Instead, I wil se t}!e neuter PronoLD ldsuase of sisnification dd the languag€ of ca$ality wLen
ir for a[ pldets. ref€ning to the lelationship b€tween the pldets and events iD
The other nameg given to the ffve planets in th€ two texts the hunan wo{d. Rulership would se€m to imply oraering
above describe a quality of the shining of those sta$. These somet}ling to be done rather than dire.tly doing sonethinF we
nmes are used ftequently in velse, but ody rdely in Prose. Thse should also bea in mind that the act of commdding or ordenng
ae no sudr separate poetic ndes assigned to the Sun and Moon cs only be done by ommunicating or signaling to othe6 what is
in th€ t€xts we de Presendy considering This may be because
they ue themselves called 'lights". The Ss is the paradigmatic on the otl€r hdd, SelEnE is said to "minister" to the eartl!
instance of a celestial body t}lat shin€s; consider the word sur- which s'rggest rome service role perforrned direcdy by Sel.n.,
shirnc, whic! is also one of the m€anings of the Gr€ek worrl }ilIios. iust a! a minister teds to his flo& himselt Selen€ i! ako sard to
Asain, the Greek word eelane derives f'om the noun selar, which accept the "effluents" of the sta$ above it and send them down
-74- -79 -
T'he Asnological Re@rd of t te Eorly Sages The Asttological Recod ol the Early Sages
AxTrocHUs er4l d& DEprNrTroNs AND pouNDATtoNs PROJsCT HINDSIGT TMNSLATIONS d& VOLUMEiTWO
No!€: The Greek word I bav€ tlansLred as "porrion" i, u,ira. This word
i! nolmllr tE$l.ted s 'degree", which is nor accuate rendsin&
5e. the .bd of ANnocifius 2.B for a dis.ussion of this i.ruE- Th€ cra;t
w..d zaidhn (plvai 2nidio, in rhese r€'r! correspon{b to r part of the
bdiac rLat modh altrclogers .:I a 'sisn". Se; the discussion ud.r
ANuocr.Ios 23 for rhe ledons why I have rrdstated thi! rctd s
Commeutary
our Enslish word p,16e cornes fron the cr€ek word pna'i, by
a direct bonowing. This creek word cd be constructed from two
-80' - 81^
The Asttological Recod of lhe Ea y Sages The Astrologiai Record ol the Earl! Sage6
ANNoCHUS E'd]. ]AI DE8NITiONS AND FOIJNDATTONS PROJECT HINDSICHT TiANSIATIONS J'It VOLUME TWO
-82- -83-
The Astrological Re@rd of the Ea ! tuges Tlte Asttolagi.nl Refr/rd of the Ea y Sages
ANTIOCHUS €tAI JI! DE8INI1IONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJ8CT HINDSIGI TNANSI.ATTONS j'S VOLUMSTWO
-84- -85-
The Asttologicttl Record of the Eatly Sages Ttu Asttological Reand of the Ea y S48eo
PROJECT HNDSIGHT TRANSLATTONS J$ VOI-UMETWO
ANTIOCEUS Et Ai. !'& DEIINTTIONS AND IOUNDATIONS
-87 -
Tfu Asttologiul [email protected] tlu Ea y Sages Tl@ Ashological Re(I/rd of tle EarU Sages
ANTIOCHUS EIAI !'& DEFINfITONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJECT HINDSIGMTRANSIATIONS i'.9 VOLUME TWO
Commentary settirgs, Etarions, and any other special monenrs that rhe planer6
display in their <yd$ relative to H6tjos. Thir complemmts the
The Gleek noun ,ai.esis, shich I have trdslated a6 secr, has the
argument io $e AxnocHUS SUMTqARY by concenlr;dng on the
basic Eense oI'a talins", "a seizing', or 'a catching' (4 we nisht
featues that hal<e the noctu,nat plah€rs mo!€ like SetED; dd the
refer to the 'laking" of a city by a Seneral, for imtanc€). More
diumal planets less like ir. The f&r rbat this argument is entirety
commonly, it me s "a taLing for oneseF o! "a choosins', hence
"a choice". But just 6 with our Bnslish word .Loice, the Greek mi$ing in the ANrrocHus SUMMARY sugsest; dEr smetime;
Polphyry's own iext may be jst as hu(h a re-thilking of Ge
wold cs mes eitlte! "the very act of choosing" or "rhat which is
ottglnd Inndu.tory Matterr of Antiochus a! it is a coltection of
c}los€n or plefered'. when developed in the direction of what
ex.erpts ftom Gat writiDg.
is chosen or prefened lairerir comes to mean "a taction', 'i
The assumptioD that males tle number of heliacat senings
pdty", or "a echool of thousht'. (It is with thir sense that it -
relevant to the alsignment of sect is evidently this: Since Seleie
becon€s the souc€ of our English word leresy.) It is cled that in
is the paradigmati. instdce of a cel€stiat body dtuappediDg a3
an astlological codtext it picks up meanings similat to these latrer
a lesult of proximity to H€lios, th€ nore times ano6"i pt*it i"
ones, which is why I have tiaislat€d it as s..r
subject to tlis conditioh, the mole liLe SelEnE it is. Now, wh€reas
The planets, tlen, favor o! belons to one of two parties or
luonos md Zeu only mak€ one heliacal sefting" Aphrodir. makes
sects: that of H€lios or that of SelCnC. Accotding to rhe ANTrocHUs
two (as doe6 Hemtu). Ans, however, only hakes obe,
SUMMARY, t}te hain qualification that Klonos and Zeus have for iu,t like
membership in the sect of Helios is that they ale "of the east',
rsnos and Zeu, which taLes ur to the second parr of porphyry!
which is t}le place where HElios rises sd the day begins. Aad ir is
a fact t}!at these two plan€ts ead mal(e tleir h€liacal rising in . Thk new dgument implicitly uses SelEne as the pdadigmatic
instance of a <€leetial body that assmes nuerous "ffg*es; i, is
pronmi9 to Hilios (that is, their new appearance after havins
cycle r€lative ro Hclios *Iar is, di€ptays it elf in ways
been obscured by the glale of Helios) only in the east, when th€y
at variou_ mom€nt€ of-this cycle. These are the seva phases
+ecial
arc dir€ct in motion. The problem wit}l this argument is that Aras,
mention€d above. Th€ five planers also assme vdiNs "ffgurej
like lconos aad Zeus, also sakes its own n€er appealaDc€ only in
in thei! cydtal dance dound HEIios, although not all of-tlee
the rnoming, and AIES belongB to the sect of SeLne. Aphrodite, on
t'gues are pbses or Epecial modes of appearece a! they are in
the other hd4 rlat<es heliacal risiDss both in th€ rnomins dd in
tne case ofSel.ne. Forinsrance. a[ ffve plan€ts exc€pr for il€mas
the evening; however, it i! oDIy its heliacal rising in the eveDing
always mak€ two visible erarions. This ;eds Gar.iptuodit. hs
that happds when it is direct in notion. thi5 Eight b€ a re4ob
six special moments in it! oM cycle. But in addjtion to tbeir
fo! its favoring the sect of Sd.nE, if we assume that it is thereby
sin8le heliacal risiDg aad singl€ heliacat seitins, l.@nos, Zeus, ud
"of the oening' od that Sel6nc is the light tlat has rnore affinity
Arer each male a special phse around tb€ir opposition to HElios,
with the night
- certainly a r€sonable asrmption - altlough
the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY does not explicidy nak€ this algun€nt.
catled the "phase ar nishtfal". This happen; when a ptd€r is
rising in the cast while Helios is settini. Thus, t}le three ourer
Perhaps because of thes€ shoncomings, Porphyly adduces a
planets have these saDe ffve special mornents in their cycte
diffelent &d two-fold :rgunent for se;t assignm€nt. Inst€ad of
emphasizine heliacat ntrhgs, he focus€s on: 1) the dube! of
aroud Helic. However, At6r ir reguded as having two other
moments nor possessed b any other ptmet, ard it is
sp-ecia.l
heliacal seriings (disappearances due to the proximity of a pl.net
caled "anomalos' for thar vely *""o". ff,""u two momenls
vrith H€Iios after a period of visibitity) that pLnets of the two
define a peliod of time when Ar€s lingers fo! a! lolg a six months
sects make respecrively; and 2) the total nmber of risings,
-88- -89-
The Astrological Rzcotd of the Eatly *qes TIE Asttological Re.ord of the Ea ! Sages
ANTIOCHUS etaI.l'& DBFINTTIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcBT'llaNsrATroNs d& voLUME Two
in approxinatev the same pat of the zodiac This aaomalous the rnoming (as I pointed out above), ed Aphrodita, iNofd as
behavior occurs when it
is about 90 portions Pr€cediig Helios it 6an be either a momiDg or an eveniDg 6ta!, is no more of the
in the order of lising, and also when it is about 90 Portions dening in this seme tlo of the moming.
following Helios, so in effect ArEs, lil(e SelEn., di€plays itself in The above arguents for sect membelship de largely 6to-
sev€d ways in lelation to HElios trtnrtal in character. However, astrologrial re*ons ae advdced in
Thu', ArEs has seven special moments in r€lation to Halios, th€ ANltocHus SUMMARY and also by Porphyry for calling the
pleets that b€long to the se<t of HElios diumal
although it only nakes one heliacal setting. APhroditE has six - namely, that
diumal planets talrc deliglt in conductiEg husiness dudns the day
mom€nts, but two h€liacal settings. Accordirglt, Ar.s md Aphro-
ditE are €qualy entitled to meEbership in the s€ct of Sel.ne. sd in the doniciles dd .onnnes (Porphyry onits the conffnes)
IConos dd zeu.s only nake fir€ 6gwes eadt and a single setting' of diumal planee. (See under ANrIocHUs 3.A for the meeing
whidr makes then less U.e selcn.. of the doniciles od confines that betrong to the plmets, and
We de now in a position to understdd wLy HemEs belongs undet ANrlocHUs 19 fo! the neding of condu.ting business.)
to hoth s€cts. On the one hed, it is like AphroditE in maling No similar remdk is made about the nocturnal planets rqoicing
two heli&al settinss and spendiDg mu& time udei the bems. in the domi.iles of noctumal planets. I believe that this is be@use
On the othe! hand, it often makes its stations while still under t]rc wh€n eith€i Aphrcdit€ o! At€s is in the domi.ile of the othe!, it
bems, which nears that it may have only fiw Gr even fou) is opposite it6 om domicile, dd we will see under ANTtocHUs 14
signiffcant moments in its cyde, making it more like a planet o{ tlat this is a maleffc condition.
The cleel word I have translated as 'take delight in' is clai'o.
Fo! texts d€aling with tle intdcacies of the planetary ff8ures This is how I hav€ Earslated it wh€n it takes a participle (such as
iD r€lation to H€lios, see under ANTlocsus 15. "conducting busin€ss'). Under other circumstmces, I will use the
Even though Hermes has an atrinity fo! bo$ sects, in any tlanslation 'rejoi.e'. S€rapio Ls already plovided us witl a spe-
given nativity it belongs eithe! to tle sect of H6lios or the sect of <ialized rejoicins condition for Selene in $e exc€rpt above, teliDg
SelEnE. The lst sentence in PolPhyry gives us a critelion for us that SelEna rejoices in relation to the sect of H.lios when
det€rmining the sect statu of HermCs. Hemas belongs to the wding while it rgoices in !€lation to its om sect when wming.
sect of Helios wh.D it rises befote H€lios, but it bdongs to the lect We will be encountering several other su<h planetary rejoi.irg
of SelEnE when sets afte! Halios. The colresPodding statement in conditions in this volme and nany nore throuShout the selies.
the ANIocsUs SUMMARY is somewhat vague. I have suggested a It is redonable to assume that under such .onditions the pldet!
tstua.l emendation in my footnote that would bring it iD into perform more favonbly fot the native when they are happy in
agrement with Porphyry. their work, which leads us to the issue of benefic and naleffc
Notice, boweve!, that this critelion implieB that th€ condition
of risins before Helios enhdces or reinforces th€ heliac nature Although &ere is no €xplicit classilication of benefic od
nalefic plmets good (ag*hopobs) dd doeE of ill
of a planet, while the condition of s€tting afte! H€lios enlldc€8 - doers ofeitler in ou ANnocHUs SUMMARY, or
o! reinfor.es its selenic natwe. Howryer, even though the A{nc! (,Qa&oporbr), respectiv€ly
ctus SUMMARY states that kotos dd Zeus are 'of the moming", in PoRPsrafs MISCBTLANY, - such a distinction is certainly implicit
neither it no! the Porphyry text ma}€s the .otesPonding stat* in th€ positive and negative meanings of th€ planets in tle tust
ment that the noctmal planets de "of tlte evening". Thie is likely chaptet. It is the Rhetorius ter:t (which could derive ftom aay
b€caue A!.s is like a dimal planet insofd s it h€liacally rises in number of souces besides Artiochll3) that brings this out mole
futly for w. It seems that even thougb there are planets dnt can
.srt.
in some sense be elled "natual" benefica and rnalefics, func-
tiona y spealdng theirbenefic or nalefic nanif€ltation depends a
great deal on whether th€ plan€t! ae in places or coDditions in The Correlation of Various Charactedstics
which they rejoice, such ae belonging to tle sect of the nativig. with the Irnages
AIso note that HemEs is not consid€led to be either a natur:l -av- ((66rov, rididion, "sign") -N-
benefic or malefic, but it assues the condition of the plsets
with whicl it ie <onffgur€d. It eee.ne likely tltat the absedce of
any mention of S€l€n€ in Rhetorius' classification is €ithe! o
AiflocHus 2-C., He makes distinctions about the iffages
oversight or a scibal enol Sel.n. is nomaly consi&red to be a
wliah ones are hopicd and which are double-
(zdidia),
natual benefic by otler authols. ,e bodied and which are soli4 and which have superlluous
limba and which are hu:nan in folg! which have amputated
limbs and which are fierce, which a!€ inclined toward
intelcoulBe, which are abundant in seed and fruitful and
which are unfruittul, which are vocal and which mute...
Commentary
Porplyry har Do chapter orsponding to this pdagFph of
the ANIOCHUS SUMMARY. No! does RTITORIUS' EXPI,ANATIONS,
although there is a sepalate Eeatise on the irnages ascribed to
hin dd edit€d in CCAG 7; 192-213. A translation of tlis tr€atise
will appea: ino upcoming volue of ?AnEs.
Tlle Gleek wod zdidion ie the source of our word godiac, which
is an abbreviation of the cE€k phEse ,o didia&os *u*los 'the
cirde of rdlidid'. It is a dimiDutive of the word zti,n. which neos
either "aninal' or 'image" (pi<torial o! Iigural dd not necessarily
the inage oI an animaD So zaidion should mean 'a smrll :nim:]"
or 'a small ima8e". Thele de no documented sages of iLs
meeing a small arimal, but outlide of d stlolo8ical .ontext it
wa! used of statuettes, ff8urines, d small painted figues.
'Ihis Gredt word was early troslated into latin a! risrllm,
from whidr we g€t our nod€m word s&n. signun was a good
Latin trdslation became one of its meuings wo "a physical
repleseDtation of a person or fting:, such as a ffgue, statue,
or other sud imag€. Sisnun also had the added advantage of
being the Latin uuslation of the Greek word sena, one meuinS
of whidr was "a constellational forrnation".
-92 - -93^
TheAstola$cal Reatd of the Eatly Sages The Astrological Recod of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs etal lt$ DBFINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJICI HINDSIGMTMNSIATIONS ]'& VOTUME TWO
Ou English word e!' orieinaly had a sirnilu meaning RHBToRIUS 3 (On the Mixture (kasir) of the Twelv€ Inag€sl We
(amongst hdy otlters), but this usage has now become obsolete. have said that the Ram is fire-lile, the Bull, €athlike; the
INtead, thi5 word is cunently used for words, algebraic ed TwinE, an-Ike; the Crab waterlike. Agai4 we have said that
the Uon is lire-like, the VirgirL €arth-like; the Balance, airlike;
musica.l notation, gestures, road signs, portenG, etc., all of which
the ScorpiorL waterlike. And agan', the Archer, fire-like; the
signify in a difielent manmr tho figural inages a:rd other such Goat-Hom€d, earth-lil(e; the WateFPourer, airlike; the Fisher,
r+lesentations. Fo! this ledoD, the keslation ol zd'idbn 3 watet'like. So that the trigon of the Ram, the Uon, the Archer is
'sign' cd be 6eriousv nisleadins to t}!e mod€b teade!. fire-like; the higon of dte Bu[ the Virgin, the coat-Homed
ln fact, if modem stlologers still Pr€served sone rnenory eadh-like; the trigon of the Twins, the Bal.nce, the Water-
of tlrc origiDat astrological neding of the word tign, they would Pourcr air"like, the trigon of the Crab, the Scorpion, the Fisher
avoid u€ing such expr€ssions as "Satm in the sigd of Mds" water-like.
lest it be talen to med that Ati€s (for inst&€e) wa! t}le inage of This was not said .inlessly by the ancients. For, since every-
Ma6 rather the of a ran. It is wortL noting that Greek authors dfng rnatedal is composed of these foLr elements or bodi*, it
do avoid such expressions due to this vety anbiguity ir necessary that man, .s participating in the same nature, also
A.fter insisting for many y€a's (fron the beginning of Proiect share in these elernents. And they arsign€d th€ four pivots of
Hindsight in 1993, in fact) tlat zaidion be left unt'slat€d until lhe nativity in accordarce with the four midures of these tour
el€ments, Uru6ly: If the Ram E arks dl€ birthhou (&at i5, a firc-
a proper Bnglish word could be fouad, all the while considering
like image), and if tte Goat-Horned o.cupi$ the Midheaven
whether th. Helenktic dtlologeE wbhed this word to convey
(tlut is, an €artFlike inage), and if dle Balance is s€tting (that
sone sense of a living tling in addition to its lepresentational ts, an air-like imag€), dd if the Crab ch cs to be in the
n€anins, I have ffmly setded on the translation 'inage", how- subterraneous pivot (that is, a wate.-like inag€), dl€ mixture
ever di*oncertins this may be at first for the modeE a.strologe!. will be best Agairr if you seek the post-ascensions and lhe
There *e a number of ad!€rtages to this translation that wil declines of the pivots, you will find them to lie snalogously in
energe as we advance throwL the Beries. accordance with the fotrr elm.nrr.
The identiffcation of the zaidia poss€5sing the various dlarac-
telistics listedin the AN[ocHUs SUM!',ARY wi[ be left to the In thie passage the elemental aslignments are made in the usual
nqt volume of T,AX-ES, since th€re ar€ sone vatiations in the way. We even 6nd the images of like elenental nature sroup€d
assignmedt of these chdacteristics ftom one autho! to another' together into tligons (that is, 'rriogles', or "triplicities", in
It is remdkabl€. howwer. tlat there is do evidence iD tte mod.m strological pdldce) in a manner that suggests that
SUMMARY that Antiochus a.$ociated t}le four elem€nts with the these trigons have been singled out to be nore thd mere .olte.-
twelve imases irl t]le marne! that be.ame cohmorPlace later in tions of three images, and even poBsess a kind of identity of their
tlle tradition. Nor does Thra.svlut make dy such conne.tion, oM. This is not true of the other groupings of images that share
judging fton the smary tlat su4ives of his work. Conse- the sse charact€riltic, such as the ttopical or solid images. In
quendn we rnust be cautious about prcjecting these zodiacaf ANI1oCHUS 2.B the trigons wil indeed be singled out for separate
<hecteristics back onto the original. Hellenistic system. Such treatment, but instead of ssociating tlem with t}le elements,
elemental assignments de, however, found in Valens, who they wil be associated with the fout cardinal directions. This ig
nomaly tels us when he is innovating but do€s not say so in also th€ pra€tice of Ptol€ny. Any .onelation of the elements witl
this cas€. There is also an int€lestiDg passage in Rhetorius tlat tlrc trigons is dso lnissing in Dorctheus, another first century C.E.
does dedit "the ancients" with taking tlis step. strologer who made huch use of triSons in his own work
-94- -95-
The Asttological Record of the Enrl! *ges The Asttological Record of tlg Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs eral r& DEFlrtrroNs AND PouNDATroNs PROJECI HINDSIGITT TRANSI.ATIONS J'& VOLUME TWO
-96- -97-
The Astrological Record of the Eaiy SaSes The Astrological Recotd. of tlw Early Snges
ANTIOCHUS EtAI SiIb DBIINNrcNS AND IOUNDATIONS PROJBCT HINDSIGUT TI4NSI.AI'IONS JS VOTUM8 TWO
with the selenic sect (a!d by irnplication noctuinal nature). From These stals are som€tim€s masculinized, other times feminiz€d.
this we night inf€r that tlE diurlul planets co[€.ti]€ly Lave sorne They b€come marculinized when they .hance to be capable of
special affinity for the muculine imges, ed tle nocturnal arising in the mornin8 in relation lo HCI|o3; rhar i3, $/hen they
chance to be in the irnages preceding HcUos al leasr 15 portions
plaaetr for the feninine, but w€ ate not yet told how this afiinity
is to be interp4ted a€ttologi<.Iy.
away trcm it Bui *ley become feminized when they chdce ro
be of the ev€nlng in relation ro Hclios, behg ar teasr 15 portioB
The "special" relationship that each diumal planet has for
one of the feninine inages, dd each noctumal ploet for one Again, drc stars tl|at chanc€ to be in masculin€ imag$ and
of the nasculine images, anticipates th€ arsigEment of two are northern become masfldinized. 8u! tftev b€come feminiud
dorniciles, one moculine and one fminiD€, to each of t}te ffve wh€n they are in tuminine in.ges and sourhem.
planets in ANlrocflus 3.A And because of the dual natute of Again, the stal3 that chance to be in masculine quadranrs
Hem.s, iI it is diumal in a given nativity, its natural afffnity (frcm the Midheaven to the Hour-Marker, and frcm th€ sub-
would be for the hascdine imag€s, but it would also Lave a tenaneous pivot to the setring one) b€come masculiniz€d. But
'special' relation to tle \r"rgin (a ferninine image); and if it i3 drcse in tl€ feminim quadnnts (rhat is, from rlrc Hour-M.rker
noctumal in a given nativity, its natural affnity would be for the ro the subtenaneouE pivo! ald flom the s€rdng pivot ro tl€
feminine images, but it would also have a special Elation to the Midheavsr) b€cone feminize d.
rwins (a masculine imase). By the way, Porphy.y's apression
for this "special" or 'exceptionaf rehtion se€ms to be something FroE this parsag€ it appears tlat concephrt incoDsistencies may
already have crept into the tater Helenistic tradition. Ou dalysis
of a pun in creek The word Eed is erairrtoe, whidr ha3 the sMe
of ANnocrus 1,D indicated that th€ condition of tising before
root ar [ail.ri,, the word for sect, and could refer to an ext Ptio'al
HElios reinforces the heliac alegiance of a diumal pluet, while
preference tlat a pldet ha3 for an ihage 'oubid€ of !ect'.
At tlis point it is reasonable to agk whedrer tle association of
the conditioD of setting after H€lios sE€ngrh€m th€ seleni.
gender with sect appti$ to t}le planets thenselves. Neithe! the alegiance of a noctuhal planet. Here these same two <onditions
are eaid to masculibize and femiDize a pla!€t, respectively. Th€
ANIrocHUs SUMMARY nor the Porphyry text explicidy ad&esses
problem coDcems Ar& sd Herm&. As a planet of the selenic
the question of the gender of the plarets. How€v€r, later in
RHEToRIUS 1 (tfie beginning of which is quoted above), nheto;u sect, th€ dl€giance of &as to Sel€nE should be r€inforced by
s€tting aft€r H€lios * an evening st{. But under th€ sde
conditions ArEs is feninized.
Again, the stalE Hclios, Kronos, Zeus, Ara5, and Hermas arc Now, the afgument wiu be made by lat€r Helenisric astlolo-
masculine, while SeEn€.nd Aphrodi[E are feminine. gers that the enhancement of the 6ery mscutne narue of A'E!
is not good in a dativity, so tlat it is achrally better to have it
It seems tllat the classifiotions of tle planets by s€€t and by sonewhat subdued a! an evening star, which at the same time
gender ar€ not conpletely ideDtical. ArEs is a masculine planet enhsces it! noctumal natu. However, RsrroNus 44, whi6h
that belongs to the selenic s€<t, dd HermEs is a msculine planet hd very simild content to tlle above (so I wil not translate it
that ce belone to either sect. hete), actu:Iy says t}lat Ar€3 "ajoices" s a moEing std, not
Rh€torius goes on to discuss three conditions that can enhance
or reinforce the natural gendbr of a pldet, one of which is The folowing definitiod by Selapio underscores this ploblem
presence in o inage of the same gend€!: by confinning that being a moming star dd being an €v€ning
-98- -99-
Tlle Astrological Recod of the Earfu Sagu The Astrologi.al Re6'd of the Early Sages
ANTIocHus €aal !t& DEFINnTNS aND FouNDATloNs PROJECT HINDSIGIIT T&T{SIATIONS J$ VOLUME T$TO
st were in fact under6tood to be rejoiciDg conditions for the ima8$ in th€ case oI lie nativitier of females.
dimal and noctumal planet!, Espectivelyl
And Rhetoriw goes on in his fist chapter to giv€ more detail
SrrApro 230, 28-30.]hat dl€ diumal srars t te detighr (crrfirt)
in Helios in mas.uline images and in the momin& those of the
nocturnal se€t take delight in S€lcn6 in feminine nnages md in The stals which become mascr ine in the msuline images
dle evening. or rhe mascutine quadrants conhibure to the nariviti€s of
male!. For lhey make those who have the mascutine nature
Thus, Rh.torius hd ArEs reioicing d a moming ste dd Serapio in therelv€s wilful and daring. But they make women
hd it reioi<ing as a! evening std, which is evidendy a direct undignified, sh.meless, darin& insubordifr rq masculine in
relation to inhercours€, or m.sturbators. The stars thar e
This sme definition also intloduces a secon<l and sinilar feminine by their phas8, imag€s, and quadrants, m.ke men
problern connected with the relation of gender dd sect. L€aving soft, IainthearH, (owardly, feartul of everybody, effenimhe
aside fo! now dactly what RhetoriuB mees above by'horth€m' and €ntirely casbated, or lho6e who do lfie wort of women.
and 'soutfiern" inages (s€e ANlocHUs 2.C below), he dearly says
But lt makes wom€n with downcasr eyes, ltho!€ who arel
modesL considente, dignified, obedient ro men, and rhose
that the masculine natule of the plsets is enhadced id nsculin€
who perfecdy learn the customs of wom€n.
images. The above Serapio passage states that t}le noctumal
plmets rejoice in fernirine images. So we have exacdy the same On the assumption that the tem rejoictng means rhat t]le
problen with Ares, .ltlough admittedly Rhetoriu€ does not say manifestations of a pleet in a native's life aF better when the
here or elsewhere that the masculine plar€ts 'rejoice' in tuscu- pldet is in a condition to Ejoice, th€re is no real contradiction
line images, only that pldets ae m*culinized ia th€se sitEtions. heE. Insofd ar Ge conditions oI reioiciog according to gender
I will leave the dbcussion of the gender of the qua&mt€ to rdate to the behaviot ol meles aod females, havinS AEs a a
moming Btd and in a ms.uline image is good fo! maDliness,
There are at least two ways of handling this apparent contra- and the opposite placements are good for femininity. OD the
diction. One is to accept it s aD iEeducible cobtradiction and other haad, c far as the moifold evenr' that yrill befal a native
*surne that the idea of gender modiffcatioDs of the plaaets dudng his or he! lif€, or t}Ie outcome of actioDs thar &€ native
is a later innovatioD iD the HeleDistic tradition tllat had no pla<e undertakes, it will be better on the whole to hav€ ArEs as an
in the original syst€m. We wi , in fact, find the coditions of evening star and in feninin€ image.
send€! modiffcatioD adduced by Rhetorius formulated in nuch Neveltheless, no matter how we dtimately !€solv€ this issue,
the same way by Ptolenn who does not hesitate to intloduce his this analysis of the equivocrl c4e of tuEs does serue to dtaw
ow! ides in other contexts. out the and complexity of rhi6 pldet, even tlough
A
second approa.h is to assume that tlE coDditions of 'Diqueness
modem aetroloS€ls tena to view it as one of th€ simplest of rhe
gende! nodiffcation aie cont€xt-speciffc. The folowing citation
of Serapio giv€s us a context itl which these conditions de
inm€diat+ applicable:
-100- - 101-
"fhe Astrological Reco ofthe E|rIy Sages The Alttological Record of the Early Sages
ANltocuus dtai, t!! DBrlNrIoNs AND FouNDATloNs PROJECT HINDSICM TRANSLI'flONS J& VOLUMB TWO
-102- -103-
The A\trological Record of the Ea ! Sages The Astrological Recod of tlg Eaill Sages
ANTIOCHUS €tAI dfg DBFINITIONS AND IOUNDATIONS PRoJIca HINDSIGHT TTANSI,ATIoNS 8* VoTUMETwo
step, then, is direcdy divided into 15 "portions" (ndla) aidendy derives direcdy fiorn tLe verb maircnai. which meos 'to receive
conespon&ng to days. Then there appears to be ,n argument as one's due ponioD". A! such, the Greek word zroira nonnally hs
for determining that eacl imag€ consists of 30 portions, since th€ additional .onnotation of a pdr that one is alotted; and
each qu&mt also consisB of thre€ images. therefor. it is most fttly trdslared as 'one,s alotted poaion'.
The coDcept of a step allows us to set up a complete analogy Not only that, as a proper noun Moira was the goddess of rate or
between the year and the day. It is plausibl€ to assum€ that th€ d$tiny. The a€tivity of this goddess is captui€d ir a participte
four quadrets (which deffne the four seasons by the pasage of €xplession coDstlucted direcdy fton nenonai t\at is, he
H.lios through them) d€ the ualogues of the fou maio! palts of heinmena (enery.ia) 'the activity responsible for- ow receiving
the day .oDsisting of six hours each: moming, a{temoon, evenin& ou due poltion. This phrase is ofren trdslated s "fate" or
late night. Bach step, then, ae a sixth pait of each qua&ant, would "destiry". As @ wil see in tutur€ volumes of ?, txs, Heltoistic
conespond to one of the twenty-fou hours of the &y. 0 -"* astiology wae d4eloped within the ftMaork of a cosnolosical
equinoctial hous he!e, when the duration of day od night are nodel in which fate played a cenbal !ole. To rlanslate rnoira as
equal.) The oalogue of the 15 portior'E into which a step is "d€gree' would rob it of any possible comection to that model. a
divided (each of which represene a day) would tlen be fou
minut€s, a fifteenth part of an hour. Now, four ninutes b th€
average amout of time it tak€s fo! one poltion (that is, ".l€gr€e"
in rnodem parlaace) to rise over the horizon. Thus, the average
time it takes for Helios to pxs through a single potion can be
understood as analogous to th€ average time it tak€s for a single
portion to lise ov€t the horizon.
This bnef leference to the st€ps is also a good occasion for
pointing out that tI€ usual translation of as "degee' is
'norira "portion'.
hardly accurate. The word morlra mea$ "pa$' or The
word degree @mes fiom the Latin word sdw, which nems
"step". We ate told here that aery step consists of 15 portiom. If
either of these two words should be trmslated as "des!€e",
lat&riros would have tle better daim. But this would be con&.ins
due to long stsding sage. Therefore, I will avoid using th€ word
d€gre. altogeth€r in my tleslatioB, In the intelest of <aptuling
the original .enatrtic fields of the tednical Helenistic
terminology a! dosely as possible, I wil tra::slate Datl'nos as
"step" and noi'a as "portion".
I favor the EanslatioD of rroila as "potion" rathe! ths "pa!t"
iD e asEolosical context. lf the Helenisti. astrologers had simply
woted a word for a spatial subdivision of the zodiac, they could
easily have appropriated the t€rm rnoniru, which always m€ans
simply a part of sone whole. However, the Gteek noun ritollra
-704- -105-
'fhe Asttological Record of the Early Sages The Asttologictl Racord of the Eaiy Sages
ANTIOCHUS Et4I. *fu DEfINNIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJscT HINDSIGHT TIANSI,ATIoNS d& VoLUME Two
-105-
TheAsnological Record of the Early Sages Tlu Asttological Record of tlu Ea y Sagu
ANrrocrrus etal dfu DBFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs PROJECT HINDSICHTTRINSTATIONS d$ VOLUMS TWO
-108- -109-
The Astrological Reco of the EnIy Sages The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIocHUs eral !i& DlsINtrIoNs AND FouNDATloNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TMNsr"lTroNs it:! VoruMr Two
Commentary Vi4in as its exaltation. Since the remaining ffve pluets have two
domiciles ea.h, they have more possibilities for an eraltation.
The Greek word ,lpsamd simPly denot6 the effect of the act of Klonos could have either the Bala.ce, the Btl[, or the Virgin. Zeus
raisirg or lilting uP narn€b %ccupving a heisht' or "saining could have only the scorpion o! the crab (since the Ram is aiready
-
an elevation'. G view of this, the kaditional ast'ologicat tem taken by H.lios a.d the Lion h not aD exaltation candi.late).
,xaltati,f, is a Buitable translation for the Helenietic concept On AphroditE could have only the Crab or the Fishes. tu€s could have
the other haad, the modem tem fali fo! the positions oPPosit€ only the Goat-Homed o! the Virgin.
the exeltations is not suitable, since the Gteek wor-d tapeinind Suppose, theD, that we assigned Hermcs to the Virgin be€ause
simply meds "depression", s opPosed to eleEtion or exaltation; oI the w€aln€ss of its rat, or by positiDg that siD.e it mediates
the word fail ha6 other con.otatione between both the heliac sd selenic sects, its exaltation should
The exaltations of th€ pldets aie gen€ralv thought to be of belong to the tetragon of one of its domiciles rather than a trigon
Babvlonian oriqin, whereas the hiehlv regula' scheme o{ domicile or hexagon or for my other plausible re*on. Then Selenc
*signmenrc slems to be of irdependent Helenisti. onsin lf would have -*re BuI as its aaltation, Kronos would have the
ttt"* hi"tu.A statem€nt! are .orrect, it is a remarkable {act Balance, od Ares would have the Goat-Homed. This leaves only
that the domiciles ed exaltations of the Planets would folow the Zeus and Aphrodite una$igned. On€ of the eight exaltation
sect-dif f eredtiated pattem mentioned by Porphvry' Gndidates must be excluded. If we then also had some reason for
There is a sitnple intemal pattem to the distribution of the excluding the Scorpio. altogethe! as a piope! exaltation for any
seven exaltations that I do not beliwe has been notic€d before' plaiet, Zeus must take th€ Clab a3 its only renaining cudidate
Each of the ef,attations is in one of the regular polgonal figuies for daltation, leaving the Fishes to Aphrodite.
(as discussed in ANrIocHUs 6) with the Crab' the domicile of The end of RHElotuus 7 (which I translate her€) actualy gives
Sel€n€. The Bu[ and the VirgiD are her.agonal to it, the Ram ed us a kind of reason for leaving out the Scolpion. It abo gives a
the Balance are tetlagonal, the Fishes are t'igonal, and the Coat- hint tlat it is SeLnE that distributes t}l€ exaltations. Rhetorius
Hom€d b didetrical. Including t}le Crab itlelf, atl seve of
these images a!€ exeltations of some plaret. The ScorPion is also
tlisonal d tfe Crab, but it is not the exaltation of anv Planet' Why h it that where Selcn. is e)(alte4 there norhing cm be
Now, a3 we wil leah in Boo( Il of the ANTtocHUs SUMMARY' depressed;dd where S€lenc is depress€d, there nothing can be
the thena nundi, or hypotLetical chart for the cr€ation of tlle exalt€d? W€ say that it is b€cause S€lcnE is the ForhDe of all;
cosmo6, has th€ Crab risidg The CEb is itsetf the exaltation of and he whom Fortune exaltE, no one may depress, while he
Zeus: the remainins exaltations, then, are dl irnages that ae whom Fortun€ depresses, no one is able to €xal!
connected with the Crab hqagonaly, tetragonally' uigonally' ot
Of.ourse, t}le above construction of the exaltation images in no
diMetrically.
for the domicile alsign- way accounts fo! the specidc exaltation portions listed by Por-
By presupposing the regulat s.hen€
phyry, which de on the whole consisteDt with those mentioned
-*i'or tt'. plu*s, we can use the ohervalion offered bv
by other authors. For now, thb mct remaid a mystery.
Pomhrryy to asisn each of the seven PlaneB to one of the eight
a minimal number ot co[ateEl ln the comm.ntary about ploetary dornicnes, I nade an
-.*a.t"" fo' exaitation, with Stadingwith Hdllos, it can onlv h*e
algument that t}le ssignment of donicil* night be based on the
assumDtions thal is, two.
-
the Rm s its aaltation beca$e the Archor has no figural
places where the planets mal€ their stations or other special
{igures in relation to H.lios. If that is cone.t, we might regard
relation to the crab. SelEnE <ould have eith€r the Bu[ or the
-110- - 111-
The Asttological Re.r,d of thz Ea Sages! The Astrological Recod. of tha EorI! Sages
ANTIoCHUS etal tfu DEFIN[loNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PRoJBcr HrNDsrcHT TRANstAfloNs d* VoLUME Two
-772- -113-
The Astrologi.al Record of the Early Sagee The Astrological Re.otd of the Ea y Sages
ANTIocHUs eral i& DEFINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJTCT HINDSIGHTTNANSI-ATIONS ,& VOLUM! TWO
Commentary
Thete is nothing PoRlHYRt's MISCELLANY or RriEToNUs'
in
ExPLANArloNs corresponding to tlis descriPtion of the motion
of the plare* in the ANllocHUs SUMMARY. There is a nearly
-774- -115'
The Asttologicil Recod of the furly Sages The Astrological Recod of the Ea y Snges
ANTIoCHUS et al lt& DBFBltuoNs AND FouNDATloNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TsANsr.arroNs ltjg vourME Two
-116- -117-
The Asttological Record of the Early Sages The Astrological Reard ofthe Ea y S48es
ANTIOCITUS EIAI J& DEBINNIONS AND TOUNDATIONS PROJTCT HINDSTGHT TIANSIATIONS *g VOLUMETWO
arran;ement that is suited to liJe-breath (that is, the motion ANTIocHUs 5. That stars become joint domicile maste$
of the-life-breath) and the sense of siSht (the riSht eye in the whenever lhe same image is Ole exaltation oI one 6far, but
case of a man and the left in the case of a woman); Selcnc, dle the domicile of the other. And that some say that the lotds of
entire body in general, but morc Pardculatly sPleen and tlre trigonal lfigresl? (t1n...*igondn) adapted to (exoi'tzritd)
membmne; and marow and sight (the lelt €ye in men and other starc are joint domicile masters lwith th€m], for
the right €ye in women). example, Kronos and Hermes are leach] a joint domicile
master with Aphtodite, because they are lords (htbs) of the
Commentary trigonal figuresl' of Apbroditc by image - that is to say,
tlrcy are tlrc lords of the Goat-Homed and the Virgin. ,s And
In PoRpHt1r1ls MISCELLANY, this material is in the same chaPter as
tllat while Hclios and Selcnc have the esteem oI royalty,
the treatment of the rulerships of the pldets ttanslated 6d€r
Aphrodite afld Hermcs follow and serve Hclios,e Aphroditc
A}l,IlocHus 1.A dd immediately precedet it-
I should mention here tlat there is occasionallv trouble in taking part in touch and deste and generation of offsPrin&
identifyins some of the organs of the humu bodv from dre;r HermEs in reason and practical wisdom.
creek words in simple lists such as this that bave no context For 7. joint domicile masters with
PoRpByRY [Stars] are called
i6tdce, ,rqttos usualy means "trachea' or "windpipe', sone- each ottler whenever [t[re same image] is the domicile oI the
times "the thtoat" more geD€rally, but th€ ANflocEUs SUMMARY
also mee one and the exaltation of the other. But some say that [he
ha! a plural fom for this word. Again, arteri' 'd
"windpipe ,'bronchiai rubes" (when plural) od "artery" ln tl'e lords of drc domiciles and of the [trigonals] (fdn ft86"dn) are
tutu.e we will be encoulerina olher su.h Problematic designa- joint domicile EEsiers. For example, Hclios and Arcs of the
Hons. loreempl€, rtonados can also mean "throaf ot 'gutlet"' Ram, Selenc and Aphroditc of the BuI, H€Imcs and Ktonos
but the "stomach or ne& of the bladdel' as wdl Again, th€ word of the Twins, Zeus.and SelcnE of the Crab Kronos and
,e,',, orisinallv meant 'sinews" or "a tendon", somewhat laLer
"Lhe veins'-c oiposed to th€ arteries, and ooly lat€r"Ge neRes" ? Taking t6v...tptydryov as an adjectival substartive inplying the rctd
However, I bet; that a good 6ense of the astrological svmbolism
oxiFa rather than the .euter euhstantive {o! the geomehicd fiSue
of t}le planets can often lesolve these uncertainties- rsr
6'fte se of ihe genitive plutal here .onljtns that Antiochs is re{ening
to the two trigonal Iigures to a glven inage ud not complet. tdgo$
conrisung of thEe images.
e There is a tugitiE intehal
dv hele with no coFeponding 6: da8e. It
almdt apped! as if the author was going to say h@ Aphrodina and
Hemn& .lso sewd ed oopehte witl SelEnE as *ll.
-114- -119-
The Astrolagical Record of tlv E v\l Sages The Astrological Recold of the Ea/I! Sages
ANTIOCHUS eIaI, i'S DasINmoNs AND PoI,NDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSICHT TRANSIATIONS :'{C VOLUME TI'O
Aphrodite of the Balance, Ar€s alone of the Scorpion" Zeus of these two ploets is the primary mster and the oth€r hG
and Hclios of Ore Archer Ar€s and Kronos of tIrc Goat a le$er q sondary dain, or whetler they a:e both equally
Homed, Kron6 and Herme$ of the Water-Pourer, AphrcditC entided. The tern oikoderpot 6, which means master of the oi&os
and Zeus oI the Fishes, and similarly also for the remainder. or domicile, would seeh to give pdority to the planet that h6
,$ Ih€y call Helios and Selcnc luminades and li8hts and that image as its dweling place. Howaer, the teat in PoBrHyRfs
MISCELLAI.If may be slyly caling this into question by reversing
kings and lords: Hclios by day, Selenc by night They 6ay
that the lurninaries of the sects are among drc ioint domicile
the o!de! in which these two planets de mentioned. Thi.e
d€Iinition of ioint domicile mastership wil be needed in the
masters lor lthe images] in which there is not an exaltation of
d€IiDition of participation in ANnocHUs 16.
any planet to tale.
Although it was €vidently the prevailins view of t}te day that
the qaltation planet is the joint domicile mster, both authors
Commentary tell us that some regarded the 1or& of t]le trigonals" a! ioint
donicile loid!. In itlelf, this phrase is mbiguou. We do not loow
Rhetorius has no separate deffnition coEesponding to thit innediately what Doun is inplied by the adjective trigonal.'ft.r'
Antiochus entry, although t}le fflst condition of joilt domicile plural tigonals in this phrase could refer either to tle two
mstelship is implied in hb deffnition of pa.rticipation. (See individual inag€s that de at a tligonal int€ral frcn a given
RHEToNUS 30 under ANTlocHUs 16.A")
image (a concept that wil be explain€d in the next definition of
Accor&ng to ANuocHUs 3.A' AntiodM identified c€rtain the ANIIoCHUS SUMMARY); it could equally well refer to the
images as the dweling places (or domiciles) of celtain plarcb, and complet€ Eigons (o! 'tripliciries' in modem pdlan e) insofar as
certain images as thei! exaltations; the <oEesponding Porphyry th€y w€re understood to hav€ sepdate identities of their om
passages gave us the details of this $signment. ln the pEsent
beyond dEt of the three imases that comprbe then. This is a
d€ffnition Antiochur t..kes t}lis correlation one step turthe! by possibility becau!€, a! we will see lower dowa in this @nnentary
introduciDg the concept of hsterehip. The dohicile of a pldet (Rs8rotuus 9), at some point in tle tradition it had be.ome
is not a place wher€ it is a visito! o! a tenant. It is a place that accepted doctline that th€s€ @mplete rrigons had a s€p@te set
belongs to it as its own household. This is not so rnuch di:ecdy of Earters of their om, so 'tords of the trigonals" could be
asserted in the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY as inplied by the new
ldg@ge that this definition intloduces. The planet is lold (&lr/id) The ANnocHUs SUMMARY implies by it6 phraeolog' later in
aad rnaster (despotas) of this domicile. But the explicit qu€stion the palagraph ard byits single example that tLe phra.se "lords of
under consideration in this definition is wh€ther otllei pldets tLe trigonaL' neans the dornicile lor& of the two images at a
have dy share in th€ nasterchip of a given domicile, whether the trigonal intesal frcn a given inage. Thus, there ae two other
lord of the donicile has one or nore ioint domicile mastels planets th.t cd be considered joint domicile lords with t}le pm-
per domicile lold of a given inage. Be@use AntiochE aidebtty
The ANTrocHUs SUMMARy dd
PoRpFreirs MIscstLANy both .hose as his emple an inage (t!rc BuI) that is t}le exaltation of
agree that a plan€t that hs some image as its ex.ltation is a joint a planet (S€lEn€), we may inf€r t}tat he do€s Dot <onsider this
domicile master of tllat image along with the pldet that has it as second knd of joint donicile mastership something to whi.h we
its dvr€Iing place. For example, HelioB is a joint domicile lord of resot only if an image is not an exaltation of any planet. Inst€ad,
the Rd along with ArEs. One night reasombly ask whether one h€ consid€rs it either m altemative to t]le 6rst kind that gives
-720- - 721-
Thc Asttological Recad of the Eatly S|ges The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etdi, ffu DEPINITIoNS AND poIJNDATloNs PRoJscr HrNDstcttT TlaNsrATIoNs !t& voLUME Two
*F €xaltation planet tlis role, or else a supplenentary kind of fouowing the piecept of Antio.hus o! whethe! he is considerins
joint domicile mst€rship. Howev€r, in this latt€r case we would msters of the trigon in tle nmne! that by his oM day may
hav€ as nany s four plan€ts participating in the mastership of aleady have became traditional, (For instance, such uigon
masters are already used by Dototheus.) This d€termination is
It is a strikins co.Isequence of t}le distribution of domicil€s and complicated by the fa.t tlat Porphyry only 6el€cts a single joint
exaltations among the sev€n planets that eath of the two domicile mast€r in eacL case, wheleas Antiodtus enteltain€d two,
domiciles of a planet will have *tdy the see joint donicile ud the tiaditional tiigon masters would offd at least two
masteE s long as we take the two lidts Hclios sd SelenE as possibilities. So whatever rationale he is using, Porphyty must be
equivalent. Thus, Herm.s and Kronos are the joint doinicile assuming some further restrictiv€ condition that he does not
m*ters along with Aphrodit6 for the BuI, but tley de also the make eTlicit,
joint domicile masters with Aphro&te for the Balance. Again, Porphyry seems to segregate th€se four exmples from the
H€liG and ArEs wil be joint domici]e masters of the Ardrer along otler six by listing the domi.il€ lord fiEt id these cses. He has
with Zeus, but Selc'. dd Ares wil be the joirt domicile Mst€rs Kronos as t}te joint dornicile nster of the Twins, H€lios for the
of the Fishes along with Zeus. Sinilady, Zeu! and tu€s wi[ be &chea and HemEs for the Water-Pourer. On the a€swnption
joint domicile msters of the Crab with SelenE, but these sMe that he is folowing the precept of Antiochus, whidr gives two
two planets are the joint domicile masters of the Lion along with joint domicile ma6t€rs, he could be choosing the plaaet that is
HEIios. Ard so fortL. of t}l€ 6am€ sect (thu3 excluding Aphtodit., the domicile lord of
Fiom the ten €mples that Porphyry u€3, how4.r, we cm the Balance, in tle case of the Twins and the Water-Pourer, ard
iDfer that the .entral queBtion for him is how to ffnd a joint Ares in tie case of the tuche!). when he con€s to the scorpion,
m6ter of an imase in which no pls€t is exalted. In other i'ro!&, h€ aesert! tlat it Ls no joint mster. The reason may be that
in conttast to AntiochB, he rnay be considering the second kind the domicite lords of the two tligoDal ffgur€s to the scorpion, the
of joint mastership to complement the tust. In the six .ases of Crab od the Fishes, de SelEn. ard Zeus respectively. If we
exaltation images he adduces, he always takes th€ pleet that has exdude Zeus on the basis of sect, we are left with sel.n€, which
its exaltation tiere * the joint dornicile ndte! with the domicile perhaps is also exduded becaure the scoipion is tle depression
lold of that irnage. We know that he is not consideting the tero of Sel.nE. This should lead us to wonde! more generaly whether
trigonal figures in the manner of Antiochus hele because one of a planet cd have ioint domicile mastership in an image that is
his aeples is Selcne sd Aphrodit€ for the BuI, and SeIEne i3
not the domicil€ lord of ey image at a tdgonal interval ftom Unfortuately, we could also come up with tbese same ioint
the BuI. Also, we cm rule out tlle possibility that he is tlinking donicile masters if we supposed that Porphyry wae taking trigon
of th€ tate! type of tligon ma.sterc (enmerat€d in the Rhetoria masten of the trigons to which these four images belong. This
excerpt below) because he states that Zeus is the joint master of would also give us lQonos for the Twins, and Hem.s for tle
the Ciab with S€lcna, and Zeus is not a trison master of the trigon Water-Pou'er, assuhing tlat we a'€ only to take one of the
of the Cnb, the Scorpion, dd the Fishes, Note that in tlBe six prin.ipal trigon masteB and not the coopelating one.'nris would
cases the pldet that is lelated to the image by exaltation is sihilady give us HElios as joint domicile mdte! of tle Archer. For
always listed tust. $e Scolpion, Aphrodit would be the only caDdidate, but the
From his four exarnples of images that are not exrltations Scorpion b opposite the Bull, the domicile of Aphrodita, so
of any planet, we must try to detemine whether Porphyry is perhaps it b being exduded for this r€ason.
-122- -723 -
The Astrological Reco/d. of the Ea y Sages The Astrologicol Re.old of the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etal d$ DElrNrnoNs aND FouNDATroNs PROJDCT HINDSIGHT TN.ANSI"ATIONS $& VOLUME TWO
So we cunot rule out either of these two possible interpr€- is that pesented iD ANnocHUs 2.8, wher€ tle maBculine images
tations of th€ ph!6e "the lords of the trigonals' in Potphyly's (which constitute two bigons) ae of the sect of the diumal
.ase. It is interesting that Porphyry l€av€s out only two images in planets, and th€ f€ninine images are of th€ sect of the noctmal
his list of qamples, t}le Lion sd the Viryin, with his off-hard pldets. However, it is fa! &om ded wherher Antiochus regards
renark "dd sinilarly also for the remaindel'. It may be worth this as a mode of rulership at all. We rnal however, be witnessins
considering whethu there are sp€cific reasons fo! these two the kin& of <onsidelations that led to the development of a
omissiom. tu for the Lion, Zeus would tlm out to be the joint fomal con<€pt of trigon lulership.
domicile mster re de
accordiDg to either of th€ two hr?otheses It is hard to see the motivation for the ffnal reference to the
considering. But we nay wonder whether Helios shd€s its royal stats of H€lios dd SelEna in the preseut contqt, but here
primry domicile rul€lship with ey other pldet, given itg is a speculation. Let us go ba<k to the deffnitiob of rhe joint
pEeminent loyal statu!. domicile naster as the pleet that has some imag€ as its
Was he undecided in what to do in th€se @se€, or did he wet €xaltation. Now, Hclios is t}le only planer tlat does not shaie a
to make B think? Whatever the ca3e, it i! pdticularly vsing domicile with some other planet as ite exaltation. So perhaps
that Porphyry has omitted to tr€at of the Vilgin, because tlis AphloditE and H€rm.s de addu.ed to .low H€tios to hav€
would have been decisive in und€r€birdins his rationale. The sornetlins resembline Fint donicile rnasters, although because of
Virgin is already o *ceptional case, becau€e it is both one of the the ki$gly station of Helios, these pldets cannot be €qual or
domiciles of Hermes as well as it! exaltation. Perhaps Hem.s supedo! in lank to H.lios ib nnership of the Lion. It is also worth
should be the sole donicile mster for tlis very leason. But if not, noting dlat Aphrcdita and Herm€s each have a domicile
under the rule of Antiochus, the joint donicile master witl hexagonal to tbe Lion.
Hem.s would have been lconos, excludiDg Aphrodit€ not Potphyry, however, interpi€ts thtu pdsage diffelendy. As an
b€caus€ of sect (HemEs belongs to both secrc), but because the altehative to "the lords of t]rc ttigoDals" s tI€ joint masters of
Virgin is its depression. Accor<ling to the conventional trigon iDages that are t}le exdtations ofno planet, Porphyry infoms us
mastqs of the later tladition, it would have to be eitle! Aphrodit6 that some say to t..ke one of the light!. Yet he does Dot make it at
or SelcnE. But again, the Vi4in is the depression of AphloditE, so all cled how dris should be done, on the baris of the sect of the
this would presmably leave u with Selena. So we would have Dativity or in some othe! way, so we can say no more about this
been abl€ to detennine Porphyry's rational€ (provid€d that we thitd procedue at the present time. And Polphyry does not refe!
have (orrectt chaiact€rized th€ two pos6ibilities) if only he had to tle tole of Aphrodit€ dd HemEs as serydts of Halios, as is
said in dre ANTrocHUs SUMMART.
Now, if we Lad not had dre ANnocHUs SUMMARY a,3 a control For the record, we will append a tramlatioD of a Rhetorius
the influence of the later tladition would alrnost celtainly have passage that does rnake trigoDal rulership expli.it that is, lords
led us to believe that Porphyly was r€fening to tlrc malters of of trigons ds trigoDs and not simply as a syst€m of- ioint domicile
t}te triSons. However, in the SUMMARY as it stanils, there is no m4ters. We mwt keep in mind that this may not represeDt a
eeparate chapte! that developr a system of iDdependent masters doctnne of the earliest Helenisti. tradition at all. Ard even if it
of the tligons ib tlis m&ne!. Nor doe3 PorphFy hav€ any sucL does, we have no reaeon to suppose y€t that the specilic ru.lerships
chapter. Unless something hs been lost from the ANnoCHus cited by RhetoliE wele tle same aB those in the eailier tiadition,
SUMMARY itself, we must assum€ that the only kind of planetary although this system of rulership presented by Rh€torius is
"ruI€rship" of the trigons that has even been indirecdy suggested efiectively th€ same as that found in Dorctheus ud Valens:
-724-
Thc Astrologiul Recotd of the Early Sages The Astrological Record of thE Ea y Sages
AMflo.HUs .tai. *fu DrpainroNs AND FoUNDAToNS PROJBCf HINDSIGIIT TRANSLATIONS d& VOLUME TWO
-126- -72'7 -
ne Astrological Reco of the Ea y Sages TIE Astrologi.nl Reco of the Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS .t4I fr' DEFINNIONS AND FOUNDATTONS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANsr,arroNs *.t VoLUME Two
\epinarh1'ia).'s There are tlrcse figllres (scrirnn): a trigonal portions. For, stars frequendy stand co{rligured (ertrAndfis-
figure is that at intervals of five irnages, whenever there sie r,rerosle) according to image but not turther (oal("fi)zo
three irnages between tlrc pairs of images; a tehagonal one is according to portion,
that at intervals of four, whenevff th€rc are two between
SBMPIo 228, 17-22. That the assumptions of higonal figures
them; a diamehical one is in the seventb whene!€r thete are
(ti8iinr'snos) are friendlier; and evm if the stars are malefics,
five int€rmediate images; a hexagonal one is that at an
they cause less harm. The tetragonal figure-assumptionsl
interyal of tlllee, whenever there is one intermediate imag€.
And the assumption ;f a tdgonal figure is sympathetic and
(lui tetngono, have the greatest power, while the hexagonal
ones ltave the least. Th€ diametrical oppositions (di0r,et'€rsis)
helpful and even if a d€structive star is Fe!€nt, it is less
haftful. That of a tetragonal fiSue is halsh and discordant of drc ben€fics are adversarial, while the bad thinS6 of t]le
malefics becorne more powerfid. But if they are al6o pivotal
and capable of giving pain iI a destructiv€ 6tar is piesent,
besides, the co-pr€senc€E (slntpttousia) oI the benefics dlat
That o{ a diametrical figure js adve8ative, but worue if a
rejoice at being in ihem are best, while the evil6 (ftafti0) oI the
rnalefic is prcsent- That of a hexagonal figure iE feebler. But
malefica 8tow milder.
one must see wheiher tlrc stars arc able to completet6 the
figures by portion (kttr tuim )t1 and not16 merely by SIMPIo 226, ,t-8. Those stars that are apart from one
image. The assumption of a trigonal figure is at an intervd of another equally (knt' ison) arc sympadEtic in accordance
120 portions, that of a tebagonal figure at an intewal of 90 wift their beholding (epitir"6flh) of each other. But those that
portions, that oI a hexagonal one at an interval of 60 do not belEld one another in any fashion are unsympathetic,
portions, and that of a diametrical one at an interyal o{ 180 whidl results from the aveGion (apostopr ''a) of mconnected
images. Unconnected (fis rderos) inages are those on either
1s ir.{rap!'.,p{aS. This shows that Poiphyry .oncider. the actron in, 6ide of an inage and those that are counted at an interval of
volv€d in thi5 definition to be des.libed by t wprupio rather th& six or eight images.
yqprupdo. lt is impossible to tell wfietha thtu repreenr' the fo@u,
lation in th€ Antiochu3 original or is PorphFy's lMite of it instead.
The nou FnrFsp.upi{ @uld also 6@ 'a .alling to witne$', but I do Commentary
not beli4e it has that meaning her€.
16 Slggesting the emedilation of ldf€rq to !.kiv by compdison with ANTlocHUs 6 commeac€s an extended s€ries of definitions @!-
the AMlocHUs SUMIIARY, Ai the text stands, it would have to be cemed with the different modes in which pldets are con{igured
trd3lated B follows: 'But one bst 6e€ whether the stds hav€ figues or with one uothet or ent€r into othe! types of combination.
perfed ac.ording to portion, dd not meely by ihage". This would The rersions of this deffnition in tle ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY
imply that ody ploets in 6 aact georctlical figure @n piovi.le their
and PoFlHYRis MlscELr"{NY de in substutial agreement, s is
testituny to or for o.e another. Such a linitation ir rct bohe out in
the version of Serapio. Rletolius has no deffnition devot€d to
.hdt *mples foud in odlet authols.
1' The pr.positional phrase kard folpav also hs th€ overtonc of testimony alon€, although he gives a rather diff€Ent ioint
"rishd/, or 'in oidd", whi.h I believe tu .lso intend.d here.
rB The negaure paltide Ii is ured here, .uggesting that this is a situa- 1e The pedphrstic passive €iolv EomF6rofryor is ued here.
tion to be .uled out in determining wbether the t8timony relation 20 TEEIating orlxEn as "not 6rther" i$tead of 'no longer", by a
comparison with the ANrocHUs SUMMARY.
-728- -729-
TIE Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages Tle Astrolo$ul Reco of the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs eral ,U DEFtr'lnroNs aND FouNDATroNs PRoJECT HrNDslcHT TMNsLATtoNs tft VoLUMT T$ro
definition of testimony and beholding (epitiearia), which we will succeed in forming it befor€ one of the plan€ts cross€s over into a
consider ude! ANToCHUS 13 below.
The concept of testimony is higtiy important in Hellenistic It is because a caeful consideration of the overal dguhenr in
astrology and is employed hundre& of tines by otler astrologers tl s pssge demdds such an interpretation and, I ;ighi add,
witlout deffnition, so it ia crucial to cohe to a right uderstand' by palng due atrenrion to the renses ot rhe-paflictples thaL ue
in8 of what it mees. used in th€ two versions that I feh jGrifiej in making a smal
lirst of all, we need to urdeBtand tlrc dEonomical s.endio textual emendation to the-Porphy.y vereion of rlis de6!iiio., one
which defines the testimony relation, A casual readbg of the that also sewes ro bling it into closer agre€menr wirh r}le version
text might lead one to suppose tlat what is being contrsted de in tT€ ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY.
configuations based on inages alone and configurations that Now, in th€ tutuc I wil be transtating the operative verb in
are geometri.ally exact to the portion. Howev€a Porphyry's stat€- this decnition, eptrarrur€4 lfteraly as .to a.t aj a wirness", or
m€nt $ut one mut see wh€tler the stars de abl€ to complete altemativeln 1o provide testinony', The Lidd€I & Scott lexicon
th€ figures by portion and not merely by inage' implies that we defines it as "to suppon by aspecr". As we go through the next
should disqualifu planet! tbat compl€t. th€ir ffgures 'rnerely definitions in this s€quenc€, we wiu see if there is dy justification
by image" floln possessing a testimony relation. If we did not, for that lexical entry.
it would mes that only plmets in geometrically €F.t con- However. the language of figures used ro d€Gre rl€ tesri-
fig'rratio.s (ould stdd in a testimony relation. But that would nonial relation wil no doubt be unfamitid to most r€aders, so
make the word feauendy in th€ ldt 3entence of ANrlocHUs 6 ud we will have to spend sone time clarifying it.
PoRIHYRY 8 questionabl., beause planets de for the most part
not in per{ect configurations. Such a restlictive interpretation Tfie Ianguage of Ftur€s d.finirion of testimony as for-
would also be inconsbt€nt with the usage of other Hellenistic - ThcSuMMrRy
mulated in both thc ArnocHus and poRrHrrips Mrs_
CELLANy p!€supposs an understanding of how the Gleek words
But again, Po.phyry's last sentence evid€ndy offers a clari- s.ri'na (th€ souce of out Enslish word s.idn.) and yhi'l.ltiszlos
fication of what it mean3 for pld.ts to .onplete their fiSures (the soucc of our English word s.tenari'n) ar. employed in
this
"nerely by inage". Thc word odeti in this Bentence could be aetlological conteat.
taken in two ways: 'no longer' or 'not further". I thinh it quite Th. word s.h.na has a broad ruge of rneaninss in Creek.
likely that both .neanings de intended. The inplication is that It certainly-applies ro g.ometrical figures or shapes such as poly-
two astlonomica.l s€enalios d. to be exduded flom the testimony gons, as well as the pattcms o! .onfiguration! into whkh dis@;
relation being defined h€re 1) when the two planets have already items maybe arreged, such s military tornarions; or ev.n more
beeb in m exact g€ometrical ffgure and ue now eepaating from abstractl_y, the seucture of a govemmenr or orgeizarion. Also, ir
iq 2) when the two planets re (onvelsiDg towald ar e&ct rs used tor the berin& mjen, postures, and stan.es ot a personi
geomehic.l6suE but do not succed in foming it beforc one of a series of novements, such * the ffgues in a da.c o. the
them move3 to the ndt image. gestures of a pelsor; and the characte! or .ole someone plays.
By excludlng rhese two possibilities, we are left with a single Fi.aly, it cad also mean rhe way in which something sho$ ite;f
scenaiio. Thc ldnd of testimony relation addlessed in this as oppos€d to the way it actualy is. So even thoush i have settled
definition, drcn, is daracterized by the sitution in whicl two on "figule" a3 the tlanslation of s.t.na due to tbe very <led
plancts arc moving towdd d exact geomet ic.l figur€ dd referenc. to geom€tricd ffgures in the definition above, w. ned
-130- - 131-
The Astrologicol Record of the Enrly Sages The Astrologicnl Recod of tha EarllJ Sages
ANfloflius atal t! DEFrNrroNs AND FouNDAl.roNs PRoJEC.T HrNDsrcHT TRANsraTroNs dfu Vor.uME Two
to k€ep in mind that some of th€se otler nesings may also be a polygonal ffgue at aI, alrhough iL mighr be reSarded as rhe
dragonar ot a squa'e. Howev*, becase th€e figues u deffned
The word s.rrEnanlrirB means 'the assumption o{ a ffgure", iD tems of inrenaL {rom a given inage, these ff8ues a,e more
as when a person assm€6 a <ertain position or posture, makes lile the 68uhl nmbere of Greek harheruti(5, where certajn
certain gestues, e}hibib celtain menelierns, or wh€n soldiers nuhbers de caled tiidgular, hexagonat, erc. b€euse t],eir
assemble into a certaiD fomation. discrete unit3 Gn be aEdged into the conesponding geometrical
we have already encountered these creek words in edlier shapes. (Ttrere re even dimerrical q dias;naj n,i"i"*.1 rt i"
-133-
The Asttological Racord of the EarU Sages The Astrologi.nl Recod of the Early Sages
IROJTCI HINDSICHT TRANST,ATIONS 8b VOLUME T$/O
Ar,lTlocHus etai, dfu DrlINnIoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS
verbaiizine suffix Ciz,t) This is simil* to our atbching an -ie assumptions. To shed sone Iight on this issue, we now tal€ a hint
endins to-a noun or adiective to deat€ a verb from it, as when from aaother Serapio deffnition:
-" .o""t^.t "menoliza' from 'menory', or "norrnalize' fron
.nomal". The Greek sufffx likewise denotes sone kind of a.tion. SERA?Io 226, 24. Inclining (Pmsna d) is said about the star fol-
lowlng(ho akolo fi'1, tt@star goir.Abetorc lta proerdb, enos\.
When used trtsitively (meeing tlEt it tak€s a ailect object), tlis
verb can med that tle subj€ct 'tchenatiz€s" something else' or
As is the 6se with ou English word ir.liaahor, which names
"puts it into a certain fom or shape". Thir is dealy not th€ m€an-
th€ act of inclining, the Greek verb prone!. .d !efe! either to
ing intended in the above definition in PoRPSYRY I above
The v€rb s.,.natizo can elso be used intraDsitively, where the
a spatial inclination d more metaphoricaly to the mental
indination or leaning that someoDe has for something else. Noq
action is restdcted to the subject petfomirg the act 4d is not
pased on to sonething else. (This is not for t]le rnost Part possi-
if we draw Une, th'ough ea.h of the planets that replesent the
dilection they are respectively tlavelins when assuming a figure
ble in Ensltuh verbs with the suffix ';ze.) when used in thk wav,
(that is, tdSents to tl€ir orbib), $,e can see how the inclination
scftemah2, means "to ssue as.rtna (a shape, postue, role, €tc.)
In 6suming a figule in relation to dotie!, a Planet effectiveb of tlese lines represents the nature of the relationship betw€en
tal(es on a certain lole in relation to the othe! Plan€t. We alreadv
In the case of a tetragonal (or "square') figure, tle two lines
- nm€ly, tlat
know what that lole is of a witness ProvidiDg
testimony. But in assuming such a role, the plaret assurnes a
heet at a light d8le, symboUzing that the two pl ets are at
dcross-purpos€s'.
certain postule or attltude in relation to anoth€r pldet that is
In the case of the diametrical opposition, the
two pleets are on pdallel cowses but tlaveling in opposite direc-
charact€rietic of th€ role it hc. But, generally speaking, hurus
md oinals adopt diffetnt Postues or stdce6 for the Pu'pose of tionsi they wish to ta.ke the relationship in opposite directions
expressing diff€.ent mental "attitudes" toward sonething else'
dd a! a result end up by ke€ping thei! distance from one arcther.
Thi. helps us visualiz€ how tLe tetragonal relation dd the diame-
aDd it is plausible to assume that He enistic astrclogers thought
trical opposition represent two very different kinds of antithesis.
this true of the planets. In fa<t, the English wotd atritudepefiectly
In a trigonal (or "trine") figue, the pldet on the right actually
capture3 the dual sense of physical posture and m€ntal state.
has an acute inclination toward tle other; in the h*agonal (or
In other words, the assMption of a spatial 6gure bv one
"sextlle") figure, however, it has a som€what blmted or duler
planet in ielation to dother that it takes a Position rdative to
it symboliz€s that this
-
planet is adopting a certain stdce ir indination toward th€ one on the left tlat almost amouts to a
-
lelation to the other, adopting an attitude towdd it tlat is dishdination. H€re we s€e why the heugonal figure-assumption
teflected in the manner in which it provid€e its testimonv. But we
wc tiaditionally resatded as a weaker version of th€ trigonel.
Th€6e relatioN are spnboli*d by the acute dd obtuse dgles
are alleady told what these t€stimonial attitudes de: stmpathetic'
dtipathetic, adveBarial, depending on the natue of tlte ffgw. that ee fonhed in each (a€€, respectively.
On th€ luppositior, then, that the s)rnpathetic, altipathetic,
The Natule of th€ Figure-AssumPtior$ EveD if the'e is od adversuial modes of pld€tary lelationship de a consequence
something about the spatial aEog€ments of- two planets at .er- of th€ assumption of 6gur€s by two planets in the mdDer just
intervah f'om one aDothe! tlat ditecdy symbolizes explained, we are stilt left with the problem of wLy planets cannot
tain zodiacal
"attitudi', are not as yet dy reason why th*e eDter into a testimony relatiorship when they de iD adj&ent
an we Siven
imageB, or in imag€s at an interval o( 6ix or €ight.
particular attitudes ar€ coEelated to these Particular ffgule-
-134- -135-
The Astrological Record of the Ea y Soges The Astrological Record of tle Ea y Snges
ANTrocHUs ,tal i& DEFINITToNS AND FotiNDATloNs PROJECT HINDSICHT TRINSIATIONS *S VOLUME TWO
Serapio gives us mothe! hint in his second deffnition above It sems more likely that such verbs de fomed on the patrem
when he refers to the "aversion of unconnected imases". 'tbe -
ot s.hemtiza itselr, rcpleing the noun roor scirdna wirh one ot
creek wo.d I have tr slat€d a€ 'avereion", apostoprli, litera y the cleel words for rhe speciffc kind€ oI poty8onal 6gures, such
meds 'tuming away frcrr/, which would s€em to maLe thie the 6 dgAnon, tetreg'non, etc. The verb scrEnafiad does iD fa.t
opposite of an indination. How€ver, the sense in which inages d a.tion restlict€d ro rhe
d€note an action, buL intraosiLively, as
that d adiacent d those at intervals of six or eight may both be subject. This is why I r'anslared it a3 "ro ajsrme a posurre,
caled 'unconn€ct€d' is uot innediatet obvious. If we thinl that position, or figure". In that case, th€se Elated verbs mean "to
connection is accomplished by the side of a regdar polygon, then as6ue a Eigonal o! t€tlagonal figur€". But in ow artrologi<al
those images at intenals of six or €ight ar€ ind€€d unconnected in contqt, these figures de not dsumed simply; t}lei! attitud€; de
this way. Howev€!, thGe that d€ adiaceDt could be uderstood to adopted towud aaother pldet and have an effect on it, which .an
be connected by the side of a regulu dodecagon; furthermore, be represented by puting the other pluet in the accusative (ase.
th€y would s€en to be more comected thd ey oth€rs due to Thus, such verbs should be rldetared d folos: pta het A asflnes
th6ir €ontiguou proximity. This ;mplies that connection r€sults a nigonal ftgwe in rclation to phn€t B. I betieve that nodem
frorn a different principle. This will hav€ to be clarified in ny astrclogere ae implicidy using such a coDstrucrion $,hen they
combentary on the next definition. 3ay tlat one plan€t "trines', "squares", o! .s€xtiles,' Dothq, but
this way of sp€aling is oDly a legacy flom tte EaditioD that has
Th€ Precise Transl,ation of the Ianguage of Figures in an neve! be€n redamined. lt does not hurt to be more pEcise.
Astrological Context
- I will always translate scrrir?a as
"ffgure", although the reade! mult always keep in rnind the
It i€ for tLe consid€rations above thar I have letaiDed the
larguage of pollEons (kigon, rehagon, hsson, aad diMerer)
broader reach of tlis tem. As much as possible, I will try to found in the creel rqrs for my trmslation of Ge retations
tldslate s.r?inarismos witl the expression "the assumption of a between irnages and rhe relatiotu between ptan€rs Lhat arsme
figure", although o<*ionaly I r^'il have to translate it a! "fisunl such figues. I have dtogerher avoided contempor.,y a€trcloSical
assumption", o! even "figure-assuhption". I wil also translate tle ierminologt' for differentiaring 'aspecrs" b€cause ihis teminoiogl,
ftequently occu:ring pbnse lata sdana, which describes pldets oligiDates in tot.Iy different and €veD diverse senanti< fields.
when they oc.upy imag€s at one of the speciffed polygonal irlteF 'T!ine", for instafte, mems 'three-fold' and has no special
val5, as '!n confomity with a fi8ue". .ome.tion to g€ometly at aI (<oneider t}le word rn:n,9); ."q*."
We wil also frequently encouter instances in which the Gleek des.libes a shape without alir€<t refereuce to ogtes; "se-xt e"
words for the v*ious polygons at ffrst appear to have been tuhed r€fels to tle sixth-pad of the even division of a circle.
direcdy into tlansitive vetbs with planets a! direct objects. The
verb rnSd'izd was already used tlds way in the present definition Subiects for Furth€r Investigation
of the AMrocHUs SUMMARY. As I said eadie!, this would be similar - We should
t}lat the type of testimony relarion described
not @nclude
in this d€finition
to our attaching an -ize eD.ling to a noun or adiective to c!€ate a elrhausts the use of tle testimony concept in He[enistic ast!otog],.
v€rb frorn it. The Greek suffir likewise denotes lone kind of In th€ upcornins volum€s of TnXrS, we ft,ilt see a retated tem
action. lf w€ took anothe! plDet as an ordinaty dlect obied, this used very ftequendy. Ihis is tl'e verb a'ru,e,r, deliving fton th€
velb would hav€ to mearl that one plset "trisgulariz4' anothet, too\ mattur (ot mattus) mefiing "a witness"i it is tle source of our
or put! it into the fom of a ttiangle. However, this would not English word nartyr. TIre veth basicaly meas "ro act as a
nake very nuch sense. wibess" or 'to bed witness to". The verb nartured wilt in fact be
-135- - \37 -
The Asttologicol Rxcord of the Ear\J Sages Tle Astrological Rcand d thc Ea V Sages
ANTtoctrus etzi, itll DEFINITIoNS AND FouNDATloNs PRoJEcr HNDsrcFrTRANst"lTroNs *1 VoLUMsTwo
used far more frequendy than cpi'tdttut€d. Since maltu"d is the .9t.
same velb minus the pr€positional Pr.6i ePi, w€ ae led to ask
whether there is a broader meding to the testimony relation that
is being made more specilic by the addition of the Prefi'.
Figur$ on the Right (6e(r6g, derios)
Nor should we even condud€ that this d€finition tuIy erti- -4v- AND \^!-
olates the testimony relation it describes. Ir Valcns we wil find (eritirvupog, el6numos) Figures on the Left
t\e katamattur.a '6 bea! witn€$ agaitlsf md the relat€d
'.$
verbal adjective akatamarturctos 'without witne$ being bome ANTIoCHUS ?. That a higonal (and the other figures) from
against'. These wotds derive &orn the see root attu.ea,1j:,is which a sta! has depatted (lwlEluthen\ is said to be on the
time with lhe pr€positiobal p.efix la.a' instead of the Piefix ?i-
right side (dr!irt, but that to which (eph' hol it w l Eo2r
Do thes€ tems refe! to the suhcla$ of tithetical testimonial
the t€uagonal (pole,/str4 is said to be on the well-named side (erolrrflos).
relations mentioned in this deffnition
- namely,
and diametrical o.es? And if tltey do, what prepositional pr€fix PORPSiaY 9. They say that a trigonat and tetragonal and
should be used to diff€r€rtiate the meanidg 'to bed witness in hexagonal flom which the star has departed is on the ght,
but that to which it is making its passage is on the well-
Asain, can th€le b€ a testinonial relation of the kind descnbed
named side. For example, wirh H€lios in the Liolr the
in thb d€finition if the planeh wil form their aact figure
through r€trogradation? A common Cr€ek verb fot t€trogadation lpotygonal] of tlrc Ram and U.or. (to to Kriolt kai leontos) is a
is anap.diz,t 'to wat& bacu, a term that also has the metaphorical tsigonal on the right sidq but that oI the Arche! is one on *le
sense of "to r.catl a witneis for <!os3-.xdination.' Howeve!, isn't well-nam€d side. That of the Bull and l-ion is a tetragonal on
closs-qarnination intended to refute someone's testimony and the right side, but that of the Scorpion one on the well-
leav€ it without evidential value? named side. That of the Twins and Lion js a hexagonal on
These questions cannot be mswered on tlc basis of thc t*ts the right Eide, but that oI the Balance one on the well-named
$efor€ N .ldnp. But therc @ 4€n more b*ic oD.s tLat mBt bc side. For, each of the stals emits (nprrit fi) s€ven rays, *lree
mswered bcfore we loow how such oncepts w€r€ used in a3trolo- upwards (ei.e lo an6) and thr€e downwards (eir lo krto') and
gicat practice. The act oI beaiing witness involv€! first of a[ being one to the diametet of which the upward rayB (€pl lo nrii) are
in a position to have sometling to say 4loul something or some- on the right side, but the downward rays (epi to ftlttd) are on
one (by b€ing an ey€witDess, for example). what kind of evi&nce
the well-narned side.'
is provided? secondly, the a.t of bearing witn.cs is incornPlet€
until th€ t€stimony is a€tually provided. To whon is it provided?
We wil hav€ to postPone resotving these irnpoltant issues until Commentary
we lem more about how the testihony concePt was actu.Iy used
The 6rst se.ten.e is virtualy identical iD both tdts. po.phyry,g
in the contqt of Hellenistic sttologi€al p.acti.e A
exemplifiation od conduding remark about the seven ploetary
rays de not found in th. ANnocHUs SUMMARY, so it is not clear if
-138- -139-
The Asttological Record of the Eq y SaSes The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs €tal, it& DEFiNnloNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PRoJECT HINDSIGHT TRANSIT{TIONS i'& VOLUMB TWO
direction on the left Now, for most Greek thinkerr' right, ldt' The Seven Plan€tary Rays We now have to conside!
-
Porphyry s statement that each planet emits seveb rays: thr€e to
above, below, before, behind, and at the cente! were .aled the
seven relatire positions (s.tteJid, although it was debated bv sorne the right, thtee to the left, and one &arnetrically. This is the first
whether up and down were lelative or absoLrte. Such positioDs mention we have had of hys ehitted by the plDets, although
normally use a person x a ref€rence, where left is the side of the this concept wil b€ n€ntioned often in the upcomine deffnitions.
Ieft hand, the tieht the side of the riSht hand; before is the Presumabln the three rays on ea<h sid€ naturaly fall upon
dile.tion the percon is facin& behind the dtection oPPosite thi5. ponions of the zodi& that de 60, 90, and 120 portions from th€
AB in most ecient.ultules, the right is the sid€ that signiJies po*ion occupied by the plaret emittins the rays, coresPonding
what b foltunate and strong, whereu the left what is sinist€t dd to the side of a hengon, tetragon, and trigon, lesp€ctivet; the
weak. These associations ate a comerstone of augurv dd othe! didetrical ray is direct€d toward a portion tlat is 180 portions
ecient diranatory practices. The augur woutd tace notth' ad from it. The restriction of the Helenistic doctrine of {igues to
from the direction od th€ hexagonal, tetlagonal, trigonal, aad dianetrical ffgures, tlen, may
birds that flew from the west
ausuls left
- that is,
wete a bad omen; this motioD estwirds from th€ be a consequ€nce of th€ number od orientation of nys that a
-
west accords with the proper motion of the Planets On the other pldet is und€rstood to emit.
hand, bir<ls that flew from the east on the nght of t}te augur were What is the nature of these tays? As we wil see in the
a good omen; thi! motion accords with the dimal totation. upcoming deffnitions, these raF correspon4 in part at least, to
The uexpressed premise in PorPhyry's enthyneme, tlen, mav the visual rays of Gleek optical theory; they ae the meas by
well be that t}!e diumal motion b good ed sbong This is the which one pldet sees dother in Helenistic a€pect theory.
onlv Euslational motion of which the fixed s(aB wele li'own to Although no explicit explanation is giv€D a! to why a plmet
nuirke. Although $e pldets also P&talie of this motion. thev emits jst tlese seven rays, uderstmding them as visual lays
Lave tbeir om proper motions * well, which ue deulv weaker may help us understdd why the planets do not emit tays to the
md emily ov*rcne \ the &umal motion. But at the same time' images adjacent to th€ image occupied by a pldet. such images
the planetdy motion must also Paltake of the sinister according are outside the penpheral vision of the planet. Again, we may
to the €quation of dowrward with left. suppose that planets .dnot emit rays to the imaS€s adjacert to
Thus, we have tfe following a4um€nb rays that de €mitted th€ diamericaly opposit€ imag€ because these ihages are in
upwdd are in the dircction of the diumal rotation, whicl i5 some kind of 'blbd spoC' of a planet's vision. The location of
suong sd good; the strong ud good side is the riShti therefore such inaees conesponds quite weu to the region of our om
*iLteJ up--d on t}re right A sinila' dgument would huo visua.t field that we cdnot s€e when looking straight
'"v" the equation of"rethe downwud rays with the left. alead, due to the blind spot itr ou eyes wh€re t}le optic newe
'iustit that this argument does not ihply that the upward rav
Noli<e
emitted to th€ light is it efstrcng€! or bett€r dla! th€ downward This doctrin€ of seven rays is also consistent with tle identi-
ray emirted to th; hft. ln {act, we will find in ANrlocHUs 10 tlut a ffcation of saen s€lenic phases, conesPondiDg to sev€n funda-
plset in a fieure ot the riSht oveMhelrD3 a Pl €t in a ffgure on mental ways in wLich SelenE show6 its€lf.
*re left, ewn though the ray from the pldet in the tiSuJe on the To condude, let me simply point out that if ths statement
riqht tu emitted kftwdd ud the downwdd direction The rav8 about the s€ven plaletaty rays wa! contain€d in the lost
hive been brousht into this a'ghent only to define the fEu'es
'n Aatiochw onginal of this definition, and the sumarist had seeD
that ale on the left or right fit to leport it, we would lik€ly find it in paragraph saen rn
-\42- -]43-
The Asttological Rerfd of tle Eare Sages The Asirologiml Reard of the Early Sages
ANTrocsus lral d& DBFNmroNs aND FouNDATroNs PRoJrcT HrNDsrcHT TRANsraIloNs tfu VoLUME Tr4ro
this is Porphyty's om elaboration of the onginal definition of motion doud the zodiac, rat}er thm frorn some
Antiochus. The lather different definition of right
ud l€ft ffgures ubitrary
hunan perEective. Is this not peihaps because r is more
in RHEroRrUs 22 will be discussed below unde! ANTtocHUs 18, appropliaLe to use a planetary frane of referen(e
a.long with a group of his om ddinitions to which it is thema- when dealing
with.a<t€ perlomed by the planets themselves,
sucll as rhe a(t o?
proudtrA tstimony?
The Greek wold e&tn!'ros well-named is a eupLemisn fo! Howa€r, tl s stil does not help us uaderstand why
left", ftequendy employed to avoid invokiog the sinister Dat@ , the
r€lative diEctiom of right dd left e dsigned in
of the left side. The actual creek woi& for "left" are stario and ;ust *e way
laios, whi.h vri[ alnost nev.r Le used in .strologi.at t€xts.
they 8te, so l€r s now consider porphyry's final claue about the
6s€n ray*hitred by every plarer, which appeas to give
In the Iirst s€atence of this definitioD, w€ see again that rhe such I
rationale. Th-e de'rse ih quesrion is unfonun;rely
term fgure (s.lE na) is applietl to a single ibag€ insofar as it is at a nor fo'untl in the
ANnoCHxs SrrMMARy, .jrhough ir is the hni
Grtain polygonal interual ftom oother. Ttre phr*eolosy in of explarutory
rerr'dk thal M do 6nd in it elsewhere. (S€eANrrocHUs
Porphlry's eia.nples is tdckier. The neuter artide to in the phrse 13 below.)
Polphyry tells.us that every planer emirs sw.n
to tou Kriou kai Leont6'of the Ran and tle Lion' has the power of rays, ttu€e
lpwdd- an.l three doMwad" and one dimetrically, of whic}
combining t}le wor& tf,e Ran and tr. tior into a single notion, the lpward rays ue on rhe risht, and r}re domward;ays
aidendy because Poahyty does not have a ready Greek word to ee on
the left.
cover the g€nelal .ase in which on€ pLnet is a Eigonal, Now, €ven though w€ know that the Hellenistic
teEagonal, etc., of the other. I have supph€d the wo|.dpolr-{../ml to stlolog€F
underotood the planets to be within the sph€re of
.aptule tlis general m€aaing. rhe fixed sLre
ed at differ€nt distdces from t]le earth (s€e ANTrocHUs 1), ir
B€ca$e of how the Fepositions "to" &d "ftom' are used in does not make much lens€ her€ thar some rays
tiis definition, w€ mst ask whe*rcr the sidedness of the figur€s upwdd toward the celestia.l rphere from the ptanit,s
m emitted
rderses in the case of retrograde morion. I think not. Filsr of alt, own sphere
ancl otbere domwed in tle direction of t}le
a reEograde planet i! not going to g€t fd eroueh fion the inage lower sp;eres.
Inst€a4 I beliwe that re must uDdelstand ttes€
of its station to stdd at atly ffgural interval from ir, eo tle lays to be
emitted frcm some poinr on Ge plmer,s own sphere
deffnirion would be rather rheeinstess. SecoDdly, th€ pedect to another
point on that sphele.
teEe used in the Gleek word for las depa*e<l' conveys a sens€ In thatcle, what are w€ to make of th€ tefrls ard" dd
"downward? Upward-would seem to be in a di.ect \t
of the planet's having compl€ted its departur€ (at least in one ...
pldetary cyde around the zodiac), while the eraression "wi[ so" on contrary ro
the dire(tion in whidr rhe planer ooves ib accord
implies motion towdd dothe! place s its goal. Thus, there b no with its ()M
prcp* motioo. or "upskeam" es we might say (one of
ambiguity if r€trogladation is viewed merely as a traisitory accepted 6ens$ of 4ua, the pr€positional root
the
episode ir the trip a pleet males ftoh irs depdtute point to its of rhe adverb ard).
Downrad, then, means "downstrem" (an accept€d neoing
of
Coal. (at4, the preposirional loot of the advelb
There is sometling quite interesting about th€ fomularion of
ldrd), or iD accordance
with,Ge direction it mturalty moves. At rhe same time,
this d€ffnition. The polygoDal on the light is "that fion which upwdd in
Potphtay s sense conesponds with rhe direction ot
a planet hs departed", while the figure on the left is "tlat to Ge rliumat
rotation, domwards being the direclion .ontrary
whictr the pldet wil go". In otler v'o'ds, Antiochu, ddined the to thisroration.
We mGt still uoderstand why rays emitted in rhe upward
sidedDess of the polygonals wit! respect to a plan€t's natual ,.
direction are said ro be on the ri8ht, dd thos€ in the
doMward
-740 - -141-
The Asttological Re@rd of the Earlll Sages Tl@ Astrological Recotd oftlg Ea y Snges
ANTIoCHUS etai. J& DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJEcr HNDSTGBT TRANSLATToNS dls VoLUME Two
22 The aorist subjun.tive f,spdudloorv is sed heie, indicating The Problem of Translettdg pa,ftllage This definition
@ntempordeous but .ohPleted e.tion One bight inJer froh dfs -
begins a subsequenc€ of interconnected deffnitions (paragraphs
that the condition desdibed by the nou ropd dy{ draws on a 8-13) .on e6ed with nodes of planetary configuratioD of a
different meanins of th€ Fderuns wrb rdpdndooo frcm which it different order than that of testimony.
derives, than the maninS of ePqL-ldddo that is u'ed in the
This is the most difficult definition to understod in bolation
deffnidon itsll I t nd to think that it was meant 6 a complexitive
aorist in the otiginal, althoud this i5 hdd to a€ue f'.h the d€finition from the otlers in this sequenc€, pardy due to glatflmatical
ambiguity, pardy to the large ruge of meanings thatparallagehs
I have taken rsPdurqoorv as an insreesiw aori't here in order to in Gr€ek, but even nore because of the myst€rious expression t te
'3
take into ac.outrt Porphyly! exmPle
-744- -145-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages The Astrological Re.,]rd of the Early Sqges
ANTlocrrus etal lst DBIINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcaT TlANsLlTroNs tt& VoLUMB Two
is8eles line. Thb is initialy somewhat discouraging siace this dd PoreHyRfs MrscEuary. This ph!6e is conspicuously absent
definition has pride of places the ffrst, and w€ would naturaly iD the Rhetorius ae{inition.
assume that son€ special importance attadEs to it. The Gre€k word isos.elis most conno.ly describes a tdangle
The vdious meanings of the Gteek word pa'dilage a[ steE a triangle equal (iso) in "leg"
- literaly,
having two equal sides
fron a general underlying sense of chuge, exchange, or alteratio' (s/Glds). In geonetly proper, it is never applied to a line. In Greek
belonging to the root noun aldgd, as further deternined by the alithmetic, it can also refe! to a number tlat cd b€ divided into
prepositional prefix para- in the dlection of some sort of change two equal parts, which also s€ems iEelevst he!e. How€ver, iro- in
that occurs alongside, beyoDd, asid€, ot diss. compowd words ofteD frequendy mees 'like" somethins, or
Ther€ de at least six documented mediDgs that could make 'equivalent to' som€tling, dd that mut be its me&ing he!e.
what is the line equivalent to a side (or les)? The prime can&-
sense in an dtronomical cont€xt
- DMely,
"Passiag beyond ,
"paising by or beside", "avoidance", 'altemation', 'interchdge", date nust be the Une tlat joins opposite portions in a diametricel
or 'd€viation". At sone lwel we are perhaps suppGed to enter- figue. The dimetricat fisure defined above in ANrrocHUs 6
tain eI these mesings initialy insofar a6 tle word also means clearly hc a somewhat different status than the other figues.
"a .hdge of n€eing' or 'a valieq of types'. It has no connectioD whateve! with regular polygoDs such as the
Unfoltunately, there is litde Ught to be shed on this deffnition tetragon dd trigon. In fact, it .an hardly be caled a "figur€" ar all
by o&er Heltenistic authors, siace the tem parallqga md the qcept in the deeper sense I hav€ ea"lained above. Nevertheless,
related ve$ paldlars,t aie only infEquendy used by then, and in in aa astrological context it is t}te fun tional equivatent of t}le side
those ca!€s it does not seem to have the tecbrical *nse int€nded o{ a reguld polygon in othe! words, it is the line equi!€lent
in the onginal definition. This is sone evidence that the defili-
-
tion was too obscue to be of use to later astrologers. Tbe phrase occus once in.Vettis Valerc (ll. 38 of the Artl,-
AII three of ou authors explicat€ tle noD para[qge wifi th€ ologr), where he says "if Aptuodit. iJdiarnetrically opposed by
lelated verb pa'alrdss,t, which may seem Uke a strdge translation Klonos accolding to the lin€ equivalert to a side". In the few
practice. I have explained in my footmtes how this lo gi.al fau Pas passages by other astrologers that we the related phrase &at'
is avoided, and I wil letum to this issue at the end of my rsos,keleian 'a(cording to side equivatence' (see III. 10 of Prolemy's
Tettubibtos), he phrxe always ccu in tii ciirtlxt of a di*
lf the verb parallassri is being sed tratrsitively he!e, a3 is rnost metri.al opposition. I wil algue that rr€ ies.eles line must also
likev the phns "t]te portional conffguration of the lioe equi- refer to the dimetri.al line in ANnocHUs 1?.B, wh€le there is
valent to a side" would have to be taken $ its direct obiect. In that found the only other occunence of this phras€ in th€ ANrrocEUs
c*e, three of the neoings of para assd mentioned ahove stdd SUMMARY. Judging fron his *mple, Porph':ry seeqls to have
out s lik+ cddidat€s for it! usage in this deffnitioD: 1) to pass uderstood this line in a sirnilar fashion.
beyon4 2) to pass b€side; 3) to elude or avoid. Howaer, we
cmnot ndow these possibilities furtler on gmmatical con- The Astaonomical Meanlng of parallaga to
sideratiotu alon.. Rh€torius ^c.odihg
The Rhetorius lefomulatio! of this deffnition is
unambiguos, - ed we see he ha€ favored the meaning "going pa!t"
The "Line Equivalent to a Sid€" key to the proper for para assd. That this is in fact his mearil]g is confirrned by the
- Now, the
understdding of this definitioD mut li€ in the meding of the definition of a kind of bond that immediately fo ows in his tqt,
puzding expression ttre isos.eles iir€ in the ANrIocEUs SUMMAR! where parailassd is used in just this way;
-746- -147-
The Astrohgical Recod of the Eafly Sages The Asttological Recod of E Early Sages
ANTIocfios etal. J3 DlFINInoNs AND ToTjNDATIoNS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANsLArtoNs !i& VoLUME T$/o
IlIllroRIUs 38 (on a Bond). lH€tos] is said to carry S€lcnc with rcspect to the inages that they lespectively occupy. However,
under a bond whenaer it com6 within fifteen portions of prior to the exa.t opposition, w€ may be able to say that one of
H.lios. It loosens the bond when€ver, in havinS pa56ed beyond the two planets is on the rieht dd the other on th€ I€ft witir
@otulka6a, il Sercne is dbtant from H6IioE by the sme rcspe.t to the dianetrical fgu'e irself, After opposition, their rela_
nmber of portions....
tivepositions will be reversed. What rakes place, then, at rhe exacr
diMetrical opposition irself is a lareral rransposirioa or exthange
Id fact, Rhetorius <ledly understands paralage to be a g€neric of the relatjre posftion of th€ two planers s they ue passing
kind of separation. The only way that he could have gotten tlis
,dside o anoths on their palallet bur opposite rrajectories.
meaning out of the origiDal definition would be to suppose tlat
the phrase t , isos.ei.s line refened not only to the diametrical _ The only Enaining question is what to do with the qmple
found only in tle Poryhly version. If it was contained in tfe bst
line, but to th€ sides of t}le remaining figures as wel, * lines ttrat
original, would likdy rneu that the process of transposition
were "equivalent to a side". I would dgue that this extension of _it
,egm wheD the planets are witlin one portion of the eac
mearirs is not justi{ied on the basis of aI othe! suFiving oppo6ition. I prefer to t}libk tlat the deffDition is ad&essed to the
instances of the phlae. But having.ommitted himself to such r
whole pro(ess of tidspositioD frcb beainnins to end. ff it were
interpletation, there would be no reson for Rh€toiius not to
not contained in the original, and porphry did nor.hoose ir ro
indude s€pdation from a bodily .onjun.tion und€r his definition,
emphasize the retrogladation of lconos (which I do not betieve is
althoush the Antiochus original dearly did not indude sud' a
of impoltaDce to tle meaning of tle definition), I would say tLat
Porphpy was still on the nght tnck.
Und€r Rhetorius' interpretation, there would be a nice contrast
betweed the present definition as a genedc definition of sepa-
Th€ Astrological Interpr€tation of parallaga I nenrioned
ration dd the innediately folowing one that g€neri.ally treat€ - retared
above that Ge no\$ p o age is defined by rhe verb
of joining. Howeve!, there is tle probl€m that it would nale the
pamflaei ed t]'at it would oldinarily be poor tra$lation prac
upcoming definition of flowing forth in AN ocHus 9.C at least
tice to deffne a noun by a verb of the sam€ derivation u;hss
pa.tialy redudut. But <onsist€ndy enough, in his om sequence
son€tldng furth€r is being impted by the noun. Howeven we see
of &ffnitions, Rhetorius actually substitutes this dednition of
now that Antiochus can b. acquitted of this .harse. The words
passing by for the de{inition of flowing forth in the senes of
are actually being used in rwo different Eenses. The notion of
definitions foud in the ANflocsus SUMMARY. This argues that
Rhetorius did in fact regdd it as the fuctional equivalent of
going past the didertical fiSure implies rlEr as rhe planers pass
besrde one another tiey de exchsgjng their .elarive posirions.
separation. However, in order to stay within th€ s€naittic field of
But what does this mean astroloeicanytA mole humanmeaning
the tetm palallagE, Ihave traNlated it s "divergen.e' in his cse.
of pdratiagE is "pelrurbarion', as in a madness or frenzy of th!
soul. It seems that in the abrupt excharge of th€ir relative
The M€aning of the Original Definition of paralldga
- L€t us
consid€r th€ situation in which two planets "go part" the config-
positions, one of the planets at least is throm into contusioD.
This tells us somethinS about Ge astrolosicat narule of l-he
uEtion of th€ exact didetncal f€ure, at least in an shonomi.al
diametrical {isure. #r
s€D6e. Becaus€ of the way in which the immediatdy preceding
deffnition of figures on the risht and frgue on the left ws
fomulated, we cdnot say that either of th€ two planets in an
exact dim€trical ffsure is on the right or on the left of the other
-148- -449-
The Astrological Reco ofthe Ea y S48es The Astrologicol Record of the EarI! SaSes
ANrocHUs etal rt& DEFINnoNS AND louNDAlIoNs PRoJEcr HINDSIGHT Tn-ANshrIoNs i* VoLUMgTwo
notl,6n), they are about (ttteild) to [60] join But in the case ol'u
.9t
Selcne, the conjunction is eaid whenever it is about to join
within'?" tltuteen portions. And that when Helios casts its
Engagemeit by Coniunction ray into the middle portions, €very conjmction is weal.
-av- (ouva${, srnaphE) -rv-
Ponpr{YRY 11.A- But they say conjunction and adherence
ANtlocsus 8.B. ...there is joining G raPtr4 [in a fiSure] (kotisis) whenever [t]rc starsl join portionaly (Ttoittktt
whenever lstals] either" join (t rapf6) portionaly (noinl6t), according to any figue whatsoever, or, being within [a
or, being within three portiom's (erltos tti& sutuplgin figffel (erlos apo nnifin\16 by portions, they are about to
2a The t€st editor has plauibly enended the neaningless i6or to dE refer to whde the ioinins tal€! pla.e I fftrd it hore lik+ that t}!e
disjututive partide itor. Alth@gh it i5 unwual to have two of rhese phhse in question is mea to stand in foi a conditiotal dause, and
partides in tle sane dause, we find the same usage in ?oR?ITYRY 13. ths tu ad@rbial to it5 oM tenponl dause. There is suPPo4 for this
Howser, sift€ this drsiwtive pdtid€ ocNt after PotP dS, we mst reading in tle way in whi.h Porphyry has PdaPhhred this dednition,
uderet'nd it to apply to both of the two colditioB addressed in this although I diff€r with his apparent tu*het interPretation of rhi.
.laue. Thu, the second coftlrtion muld be fully tranelated as folloB: &use. I find thtu reading an intriguins possibility since t}te Gteek
'or whenmr -. th€y aE about to join rogether Portionaly. I have descliptor for a conditiotul ctause is @nPpd\/ov, the Perf{t Pas6iE
abbteviated thb notion a bit in ny oM ttuslation. DesPite the partiople of the velh ouv&to it!e]I, maljng thit a Possible .ase of
plausibinty of the €dito1s emendatioa a .omPafton with th€ intentional glamDadc'l imitatim. Howaer, taldng the clase as "iI
io4hyry vaeion leads ne to @nsider aDother em€nilation 3s wel. within thr€e portions', where sldc is understood to Swem rpr6v
The n€oinsles i6or my be a conption ot restig. of a Phrase lolp(!'lJ in the Famer of a gepositioDal Phrase, stil d@s not nak€
.onpdable to Porphyry's l(do oiov 6tnorc0v oxild'aaording to any inmediate snse. Within three portions of what? There has to be 6om.
fisue whatsel. fte phr6e 6'i (i, 'in dy lffgulel whataer' come, ellipsis here. It @nnot Ees simply that the planets de qthin three
to hind, althoud it is possible that the irdefinite Fonoun could also porions of ea.h other in te6r of the portio$ th€y orendy occuPy,
have a broader extension here dd also sted for en *ct heeting beause this rculd not be true of 68u!et, ana we know fron the enti(e
(6nvo6od in a $modic .onjEction. sequefte of deffnition! that this deffnition must at least indude
2s irot lEuoorv evlds tpr6v owdn€rv porp,i)v, sin e the cenb.I verb ngular cmjmcdon. It codd equally well mean that ea.h plaret i6
ouvricerv sepuates odq fton the Seoitive noun PoP6!, r lind it withi! thrde portio$ of the 6gue defined by the other - that i!, tb€
hard to take *!t6q as govemins lpl(lv FolP(n! in the @mer of a Figonal or other polyson.l deffned by the otltet, fol@ing the urage in
prepositional phEse simply adverbial to owdrr!€rv. If the text h.d AMIocHUs 7. lttu i! how I have ttanslated dE tqt. So understood, the
read p€?rlmrv gwbs lpl6v Foprnv duvdn€rv, we would bost definition co@r. both the €se of ,oining by ff8we and joining by
tutqally take it to med that the std3 de ahout to join wi$io the
26 Reading €nt 6t for lrcr5rl by a <ompdiso! with the PoPhlry tdt.
ndt three portiotu of their retpective tnvel, which is a lihitation ahat
could hardly be intend€d herc (ct the phaseolory in the second '?7 Evrbq ipldxd!6a(o
yorprnv. Here the word deart hd it! ordinary
senten@ of this definitron and dso in ANnocHUs 11.8 ). Tte Phruing prepositional fore and the phEse ir simply adwtbial to ouv&Ilnv. It5
in the teat, then, cdnot Efer to wh€n the joini.g takes Place. It is ttue prcxinity to the indediately pr€<eding usage helPs draw attention to
that there de docMented instances of $ch a .onstn.fDn with the the differ.nt hDction of the sv!d( phffe thde.
verbs €lvo! noEiv, and Erious ve!b! of notion, but th$e aI inrclve
,3 Evd( dnd }low'nv. The three piimary mansaipti used by the editor
the spatial send€ of .v!dS d "inside". I ffld m heaning i! a trdLtion of the @tical .dition all have d'rd itrtead of ipldt1, TlP editor has
that would haw thd joining t }jnS i
ide an absolute sPAtial
pla<e reptaced drd by !F6v as a result of competien with the ANnocHus
intew.l o{ thre€ portro$. Thus, the Pkasing in the tdt cs aLo rct SUMMTRY ed the upcoming Hephdstio erteryt. I betrde that fttain-
'150- - 151-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages The Astrological Recotd of the Ea y Sages
AMT|oCITUS ?t4I. d$ DIFINTTIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJECI HINDSIGIiI TMNSI,ATIONS dlg VOLOMB TWO
-752- -153-
The Astrological Reco of tle Early Sages The Asttological Record of the Eirly *rges
ANTrocdus rral t& DssINrrIoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJBCI HINDSIGHT TRANSI^ATIoNS d& VoLUMETwo
sentene he wil .lso give a definition of adherence that is limited In tlis sense, $e point or line tlat conn€€ts two thingB tog€ther
to adherence by physical proximity, ofiering it a! an elterrhtive can be (aled a I
im.tule. rn rhe niddl€ voic€, the ve'b
'unaph.
nay also have the sense of 10 join somethins', as when we join a
deffnition.
Hephaistio, r'ho nomauy folows Porphyry quite doseb' dub o! a conmunig that is, joiD ouselves to it.
-
A secoDd promising tidsitive meaning of the velb sunaptd in
delete the reference to ffgules altogethe! while othemise re-
taining most of th€ phlaseolog/ of the definition By replacing tlrc the a.tive voice i6 "to ioir batde with someone', and "to join
vsb sunapt''to joiri with the verb suneiid to be with, he has ftien&hip wit! son€one'. Although the latter may sound a litde
clearly restdcted his entire d€finition to the case of joining by strdse to our €ar (we would probably say "join in fliendship with
phFical proximity. He also delet€s the definition o{ adherence soneone"), the fomer is common English usas€. The idea of
given as an altemative in Porphyry. HePhaistio does, howryer hostile or ftiendly engagernent is already pronisins in ou sedch
ref€r to a tbree-portion rdge found in the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY for tlre proper traaslation of sunaphc, since we lnow tuorn the
but lacling in PoRPHYRt's MISCEI,LANY as it stands, which may be deffnition of testimony that some figures involve artithesis dd
som€ eviden.e, albeit not conclusiv€, that refelence to a three- hostili9, others harmony and amicability.
portion interval was in the version of Porphyry that Hephaistio There are also two intmitive u$ge3 of the vetb that likewbe
immediately recomnend themselves for the as&ological concept
Curiously, RtIBToNUJ EXPLANATIoNS omits this de{inition of joining in the present definition. One suggestive s€nse is "to
entilely, oen though it does refe! to bodily ioinins in the join with", in tLe conte* of bordenDg on o! aajoini.g. The othe!
upcomiug deffnition of adhelerce, caling it 'joining iD the nost is "to join in something with sorneone", as when we join or €nte!
proper sense". And in the immediatet folowing definition of the into conversation with someone,
joining of sel.E6, he is likewise r€f€tring to bodily ioining. Finally, the verb k infrequendy used absolutely, with no im-
Th€re are sone tricky granrnatic.l issues in th€ formulation plied obiect wLatsoever, as in the case when two persons simply
of this defiDition in both t}Ie SUMMATY dd Porphyly. I have approadr one another and join together.
addressed tlese at sone l€ngt! in my footdotB A! we go through this series of definitions, we will s€e how
nearly aI these neanings of s'lraptd <ome iDto play in diff€reDt
The Term moinhds The term mri",kds makes its ffrst contats, creating a ldiety of <onnectiors between the different
-
appedance in this definition. A! d adverb delived from the nou coD.epts. In its om my, th€ velb suraptd is juet as fl€xible it
rnoim 'po*iori via the adi€<tive norlnftos 'portional, I have conDecting these astiological n€anings as the verb para 6sd is ir
transtated it as 'portionally". I used thb sm€ translation fot the differentiating them..i
prepositional pht*e /<ata noitat accordins to Poition' that o..urs
io Arwocaus 6 add AxrIocHUs 8.A- That Phrale .eies the Th€ xlnd of Joining Implied in thi6 D€finition As was th.
additional connotation of "rightly'', where* the same csnot be case in the immediately preceding deffnition ot -patuIlage, r\e
said of nortl&. I wil letum to this distinctioD at the eDd of my nou sunapiE ir ex!,li6at€d by uing the v€ry velb from which it
cornmentary. derive!: eurapad. So hele again we sight suspect that th€i€ is
mole Aoing on in tlis definition thaD ihhediately meets the €ye.
T1l€ Tra$tation of sunaphe ]'he root senre of the vefi In my footDote to the version in the ANrro(xrus SUMMAR! I
sunapta is "to bind or joir -
together'. It has a number of conmon argue that it originally contained some €xpression conesponding
tldsitive meaninss such as 'rto ioin one tling to eother thing" to Porphyy's "according to ey fisue whatso€ver" for the case of
-154- -155-
The Astrologiml Reard of E Eady Sages TItc Asttological Reod of thc EarU Soges
ANTrocHus etdl f.l DlFrNrTloNs AND louNDATroNs PROJECTHINDSIGTfl TMNSLATIONS d& VOIUMSTWO
exact ot portioDal joiDing. Howaer, because the v€rb su,aptd is something about another or ro aDothei Th€ arlonomical
sed fo! the case of eract synoih. co.ju.tioD in A{flocHus 11.B, de&liption of pldets joinin e a<.ording ro a figw. rcprcs.nts rh.
I believe that the con€sponding expression in lhe SUMMARY was planets a€ ioining i, a fgurc, one of the principle urages of rhe
inde6rite €nough to indud€ this caee a3 weI. vetb s@ap6. (As I e:glicated rhis tem abov€, if it is nor ced
The second and inexaa condition of joining in both Porphyly he!€ly in d absolute sense when we d. simply .oncemed
and the SUMMARY requires (* I have ugued in my footnotes) that withthe astrononical sc€nario- in whiclr the planets ioin a1ordin|
ther€ be some elipsis in oder for it to bake grammatical sense
- th. verb rcquir$ dothe! €xpresrion to <omptete its
lo a f8!r.
that is, som€ word or phras€ is missinS but implied. I m.iDtain
- meaning, and in the present astrologiel context that is supplied
that this mi$ing word is s.rr€'nd 'figue' in both versions. Thus, by ioinins itr a nsrra) ThE, in ffgural conjunction there is actual
the second condition of joining is addreesed to figues alone od aAajlnenf iD hostilities o! friendly r€lations. 'I'trat is the ttue
erclud€s th€ inexact synodic coniun.tion, afthough this is clealer astrologicaln€Ding of sunap,ri. So hele asain there is no loeicat
in the Polpbyry v€rsion thd it is in th€ SUMMARY. enor in d€fining a noun by rneans of a verb of the sme
l. fact, there hay be something d*er going on here, a c*e of denvation. I Lave <boser th. rerr .ngag.medtbe@use it i, brcad
the word imitating the d€ed. The Greek word e?iei;osir, frcm which enough to includ€ the strotogical eense of bot! figural <on_
ou English wotd eiiipei,' d.rives by a direct borowi!9, meds iuction and bodily .onjuction. The special sholosical eetue
"defect", or "a f.Iing short". Jut .s th€re is a defect in th€ defi- of engagern€nt by bodily contunctio! nmely, attachm€nt
nitioD itsclf in the omission of th€ tem fgu'., so tlete is stil will be addressed in the next definiuon.- -
joinins when the figural or bodily .onjunction lacks perfection A! we wil s€e, the verb sunaptd wi[ also be used with the sense
within some rarye of portions. cited above of "to join something with soheon€" in the upcoming
wh€n I wish to refer to the astionomi<al lcenano of ioining d€finitions. Thk sense is aheady implicit in the passing ref€lenc;
by figue, I will hencefortl ca.I it "6sual conjuction', a tem to the joining of Selan€ in tbe ANTrocHUs SUMMARY, where it is
that includes both the exact and the ineFct cas$. By .ontralt, said to b€ about to ioin within thin.€n ponions. What this means
wbcn ref€rring to the eiact meeting of two pleet! by physical is that it is abour to ioin som.rhing (battle or friendship) wjrh
proximity, I will .aI it either 'synodic <onjunaion- or ao<fity
.onimction". I wi resese the word adlarencc, as defined in the
The Problem of the Thr€€-Portion Int€rvat
- The tke-
next definition, for th€ cale of def€ctive synodic .oniuction.
portion intenal b €xplicir iD the ANTrocHus SUMMARY, but
.ntirely missina fron the un-emended text of poRpHyRt's
The Astrological M€ani.g of s&napld
- The notion of figual
conjunction us€d in the definition of surdpla denotes a special MIICELLANY. In my footnor€ to Polphyry's v€lsion, I have haae a
cai€ of s.A€"'dtismos tigue-ssuhption'. But as I explained in t}le speculation as to how this incoDsiltency could hav€ come about.
de6nition of testimony above (ANnocHos 6), tle astronomical However, the upshot of my discussion is rhat it is impossibte to
scen*io rtescribed in that definition syrnbolizes the rnannet in tell whether there wc a tlree-portion re€triction on joining in the
which two planet! ssrm€ an 'attitude" ofhostility or ftiendliness lost oliginal, at l.et on the basis of these two texts alone.
towad one uother depending on the nature of the figur€, and it Hephaistio and Rh€torius de of no help h€r€, since they only
is this attitude that is <ommunicated in their testimoDy. ln tbc cite th€ three-portion intenal in the conte't of bodly @njunc.
case of figural co.junctioD, thcre is more tltd simply the tioD. lt i€ true that when we come to r}le upcoming definitioD
adoption of s attitude, more thar one plmet sihply salbS of adherence, we will 6nd a threeportion intelval expli.itly
-156-
The Astrological Reard of tle Eatfu Soges The Asttological Re@rd of the Ea ! Soges
ANTlocHUs etri, ill DEFlNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJlcT HINDSIGTTT Tn.ANsr,ATIoNs !i*T VoLUMs Two
mentidned. W€ will also s.. i. ANrIocHUs 11.A that a three- to describe the kind of conn€ction rhat planets have in
portion interval b imptied for d 'aspect" between two planets.
-configurations. Ironicalyenough, there is (unintedtior.l)
However, these considentions still do not n e out the possibility transposition of tbe memings of th€se two words.
that there can be sone kind of joining by ffgure according to sone
more extended roge of portions. ID fact, we v'ill se. in tle very Coniuncttor in the Later Tladition porphyry version
next se.lion of my commedtary that, by the time of a late Hel- - The
of this deffnition is presented a! a joibr d€finition of ru"dpra
l€listic commentato!, a more stend€d rang€ wa, indeed being 'coni&ction' ud t<ai?asis 'adherence'. It appeas, then, that the
Porphyty degnition either aten& the notion of adherence to
th€ domain of figues, or indudes the bodily .onjurction invotved
A Curiouc R€vercal of Meaning in the Later Tradition in the of
- My
translation could at filst he confusing to a modem astrolog€r,
altemative deffnition adhelen.e unde. the genenl
heading of a ffgure. Sin.e it would hal<e no sens" t" spe"k a
who undeEtands joining or coDiunction to he the phFical proxi- "f is
bodily .onjunction d a figure, I believe rlat the firsr option
mity of two pld€ts to one another alone ratler ths their nde lik€ly.
connection by meam of "aspect", but it is cl€d that onginaly the Lest th€ reader find my conj€<ture somewh.r far-fetched,
notion of ioining was applicable to both cares- How4.r, we cd let me inerely mention here that a late comm.ntator on the
already see frcm th€ Hephaistio version of this deffnition (and lntroductory Matt ts of Paul of Alexandria, o'e Otympiodorus,
from a renark nade by Rhetorius that wil bc dis.ulled in the actually defiD$ adhelence (*o[.si') iD tem! of fisu.;, not in
rext d.liDition of adheience), that the word sunap,. was already tems of bodily coniunction (a.lthough we hsr bea!. in mind that
lending toward the noden sense of hodily onjunction in later Olympiodorus makes frequent blund€rs itr his comrn€ntary). Hele
Henenisti. a3troloSy. I think tlat we ca now ac.out for this
lenden.y. If the astrologicd sense of joining in a fgure in the
halmer of engagement w.r forgotten, sd a[ that was left wag Xrce?t Fon OryMproDorus 38. (or ctis). Adh€r€,rce (ftoI6,s)
fie mer€ astronomicaly a$cliptive seN€ of joining aceo ine to a is with respect to th€ defe.tive figur6 of the halefic srars in
fsu, bodily conjunction would begin to regarded as the nore relation to Halios or Selna or rhe Hour-Marter or the A.3cen_
fundamental or puadigmatic tpe of ioining. ding or Dsc€nding Node.
The word surap,; was euly translated into Latitr a! appli.ahio, And so indeed of the Sun in relarion to Aras, that whenever
the Sun chances to be .ssuming d higonat figure in relation ro
the source of t}le modeh skologi<al t€rm atpli@tiotr by a direct
Ares, but they are la(king 5 or 6 portions for the kigon ro be
borrowing. Curiously enough, nod€rn astrologers still continue to perfect€d.5b also in the ca3e of the orher figures, $e Lhrgons,
use th. word appli.otior for both ffgual .on uDction ud borlily hexagons, diameters. So abo in the .a!€ of the Hour-Mrker
coDiunction, €ven though they now lestrict coniutrchbu to bodily and simply a[ lfie staB and places raling over by adherence.
Butone must know that the figure-dqription por;onany qact
Tlter. is rnorc. Tie tendency to trdsfer the word e'aprr. to is pmp€rly called adherence, wNch is atso ca ed sEiking wirh
the case of bodily conjunction would lequire that another word
b€ used for ffgural €oniun tioa I will now retum to tle Polphyry
velsion of this definitiod to dote how <ertain later Helenistic This pssase could weu have r€sulted from Ollrnpiodom! readinS
*trologers b€gan to appiopliate the word t€lldrll' (adhetenc€) the Porphyry definirion a! we have it in the m uscript!. Lare! in
which I maintaid was onginaly applied orh to bodily conjuction
- ?,4RES, w. wil b. publishing Olynpiodorud cornnentaly.
-15a- -159-
TheAstrologiml Reard of the EarU Sages Tle Asttologicl.l Recod. of tha Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etdl dfu DBFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJecT HINDSTGHT TRANSLATIoN! d3s voLUMr Two
SBMPto 230, 1-6. That if one of the stars chances to be in the RHEToRIUS 35. the adherence of Selene is conjunction
Iirst three portions of an image, it has it5 power (drrfl"it in (sunapltq wher\ever it stays apart from the portion of
reference to dre image behind, iust a,s again if one of the stars
chances to b€ in the last three portions of an image, it has the
power of its rc^derngs (apotdesna) in relation to the next
23 Th€ @n$dipt has the nuelal for rhe umber 6w here. Tbe texr
image. Thir occus 6pe.ialy in the cas€ of Hclios snd Sel.nc. If
some star chances to be upon the se.tion of two images, it is editor bas emended this to rhEe, whi<fi I ffnd ptausible by companson
quite powe ul and immodelat€ in regard to its workings hltfi th. nat definirion of odvo6oq.
(eneryeia,
s It) {b!&ov ft' }rorp.nv tPl{nv. wiG itl s.parared ftom fttuiov
"l:id
in thie My, it would be a etErch to talc it d d
ihre$fie, of rlEr
@mpdatiE adverb, with a meanine such as "nor mo'e apan 6n1t rh
Thele is DothiDg in the pr€s€nt definition to mle t!i5 out as e thlee ponions', althoud ,u.h a readins (oujd haE led a @mmentato!
acceptable instdce of joiniDg. The planets ar€ about to join such ar Ollmpiodoru to ext6d the ros€ of fisual 'adhd.ee" three
portionaly (rroi:/ilos); how€ve!, they win not ioin "dshdy' (ldra additioaal portiou to sir t!all. (See the pdsage qured itr my
noi'dn), sin<e the fisure does not perfect b€for€ on€ planet leav€s cotu€ntaly on ffglral @njsction ab@e) I haw t len it in the nore
the imag€ it occupies. ln sudr cases, th€le is e iDconpatibility pLurlble .onrtruction of Fi ... En 'm lonser,. So udeFrood, it Muld
b€tw€€r the ngue that is plesendy being assum€d by tl€ planets licely antjcipate the FI66ro in rhe upcoming defiDition of ojvo6oq in
(along with the attitude that tley display towdd one anothet in th. AtnocHus SUMMriy, ev.n rhougl ifl is mi*ine tb.re, Noti@ rhar
thse tm @rds .rc rhet@lv4 sepuat.d by rwo wor.ts, p43ibll ib
that configuration) and the ffgure in which they ae engaged. co
imir.rion of rhe conr€nt of the deffnirion itseta
-160- - 161-
The Astrological Read of tlE Eorly Snges The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIocHUs eral i& DEFINtfloNS AND louNDAfloNs PRoJpcr HNDSTGHT TRANsr,\TroNs *! voLUMB'lwo
for the course of a day and a We have seen under AllocEus 8.8 that Porphyly gave a joht
co!rcovse (he sl.otodike ,rtoim)
definition of Iigual conjunction and ffgural 'adherence" before
night
giving the present altenativ€ d€ffnition of adherence, whidr is
outside the context of ffgures. Hephahtio transfeEed Porphyry's
Commentary deffnition of figual coniuD.tiod to the case of adherence in the
sens€ of physical proinity dd consist€ndy enough omitted
The Greek noun &,IEsis cornes from a concrete verb that means
altosetler Porphyry's altemative fomulatiou of adberen e. Here
"to glue togetiel" In the pssive voice, it means "to stlck to"
w€ se€ that Rhetorius reguds bodily <oujuction of two pldets
or 'io cling to". This Creek woid is also a rnetaphor for dose
apalt by no more thd tlre€ portions as 'conjuctio' o! ad-
ftien&hip, * t}.e vetb Woserchonai'to approach used in its
heience in the most proper sense", perhaps also inplying that fo!
deffnition is a metaphor for sexual unior' I have tlanslated *oiLe:
hin adherence dd conjunction in the bodily sense should be the
paradign for ffgurd conjunction.
There is close agreement amongst these three 4trologers on
The €ffect of th€s€ fonnulations of Porphyry, Hephaistio, sd
the fomulation of t}is definition and the rang€ of adherence it
Rhetorius is to blur the distinction betwe€n adherence and ffgual
posits, so we can be su that we have the original definition of
.onjunction, which are conceptualy different in tle ANrlocHUs
adherence fron the lost original. Howeva, Rhebnus savs that
SUMMARY and pleEumably vteie in the Antio.hus original also.
this is adhelence or conjunction "in the most proper sense"'
This is not to say that tle tenn conjunction (su,apr.) <dnot
impung that in his day tlle t.m Lad s additional, but less
be properly applied to adhqence as wdl as 6sual conjunction.
proper, application as well. ln hy coFnentary to the definition of
We wil see it so used in ANrlocHUs 11.B. The Greek wo|d.sunaphE
figual and bodily rcnjmction above, I point€d out that lat€ in the
is broad enough to cover many different kind! of connection and
tEdition the commentator ob.npiodorus actualy trasfened the
combination, and mrmerous Helenistic ast'ological audron will
concept of adherence to the formation of {igu!es. Not onlv that'
use it in this way. I only m€d to say that we should not forget
but he extended the tange of such "arlherence' to six Portions.
their differences wh€n we apply the same tem to both in this
Pelhaps it was dev€lopments such 6 this that Rhetorius was
In earlier H.lenisti. tems, figural coniunction belongs to the
vDxol#pou 6p6tov,&tr€xEt rat& liv owo6LKiv lolpd
fldvork of dpect (s we wil s€e in du€ course), and adhetenc€
"'6ra! in t}le contdt of bodily pronnity does not, although nodern
Compde thtu with ihe stitment from ANlocHUs 8.B ab@: "But in
the.as of Seloa, tle coniucUon i3 said whenever it i6 about to join asEologers wil often,refer to a bodily conimction as a kind of
fulr,ln auviin€lv) withi. thirte€n Pordotu". Thele two stateme s de aspect. The concept of adherence positE a kind of physi.al Mion
<iearlv inconsigtent. t specutate that Rhetmius mistalenlv int€'Peted between two plan€ts where orc clings to or deaves to the othe!,
the qpressiotr gdul owdmerv as "Putt off joining" itut€ad of is whereas in ffgural conjunction the planets are engaged in a
afout ao join". Rh€toric does not 8e this expression €bshete iD dv fti€Ddly or hGtile relationship witl each other. To adhere to
material deriwd from the lo* Antiochut original of the ahree sometling implies be.oming a pa* of it, whid is different from
ocd@nces of this exltes6im in the ANTIocHUs SUMMIRY, l{hetoria
maintaining the distance tlat is Dec€$ary for relationship ptoper.
onit3 the deGnition i; ANrIocHUs 8.8 altoSether (two o.curcnces),
and rMites the d€finition of selEnE Mning in the void (ANnocHUs
In algebraic tems, it is the &fference between a + b ard a : b.
11.8) so as to a@id using the exPtession He also omits the deffnitron Thb b the ffrct time that the relative motion of the pld€ts
of concouse (AMroc-HUs 9.8), which (ontaiE the analogo$ exPres- ha! been explicidy used in this sequence of deffnitions. Relativ€
sion #l n xotnddosr.
-162- -763-
Asttological Recod of tlv Eorly Sages
The The Astrological Rerf] of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs etal ltiq DBFrNnroNs aND louNDATtoNs PROJECI HINDSIGM TT.INSI,ATIONS izg VOLUME TWO
3' nMov Fry dnixov dw y' llorpdv. The se of tbe definite aiticle her€
flidendy.eruer the purpo6e of reling us rh.r rhc three portion5 e a
sub3et of the fifted that define the -tuX roge ot ououe, whtch is
tbur is nor u addirional filreen portions on rop of the rbrce of
adhereD.ej rathe., the planer must 6e ar no greare! inrew.t froo the
b which ir is approachint Gd fffteen po'tions.
-_othsplaner
33 o'i rkov 61 6trniFcvoc t6v trEw€'rdl6EKa rorp(i'v. r Lelieve that the
u. of Ge definite .nicle with r;e nMe!.I 6fre.n seoes a duat
purpde h€re 1) it desigere! the whole of which the rhre po.tiong
e a pdL a6 n€nrioned in the previou footrble; 2) it eugge6ls rhar
rhe 15-portioo interual is it elf palt of s implied whole, whi(h nNr
be rhe thirty po'tions rh.r belong to ima8e. Consequently, in
con@uBe both planets must o<upy rhe s@e imase.
-164- -165-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages Thc Astrological Record. of the Early Sages
ANTrocEUs eral iisr DBFINnIoNS AND FouNDArIoNs PROJECT HNDSIGHT TRANSI"ATIoNS ]'& VoLUMI Two
velbal fom employed in the Serapio ei.erpt above, where such a Note that in addition to three portions we now have anotler
pluet is (al€d a "co-wo!ker". delinited rmge (15 portioB) for the connection of plDets in
We should be alert, however, to tie possibility that the noun pioximity to one eothe!, Th€r€ is no direct indication here that
surodrs rl|ay sometimes mean the exact meeting of two Planets this extend€d range has dy conelat€ in tl€ case of planetary
with one mother, 6 in our modern tem ryodic coniun.nb'. Such ondgurations. We wil, however, find in later TARES texts that
a meding is dire.dy inpli€d in RsEroluus 35 above under the conc€pt of con ouse iB the aralogue of the testimony concept
ANTrocHUs 9.A and ir PoRPEYRY 2 und€r ANuocEUs 15, and €ven fo. figures. Neverthel€s6, there is nothing in t]le deffnition of
in ANrrocHUs 1.B. In ANnocHUs 11.B, the verbal periphrasis to testimony under ANttocHUs 6 to suggest that tle testimony
nc&e a sunodos will be ued. The Serapio pa$age does dot use this r€lation ws limited to aDy raDge at a[, l€t alone 15 portions. ie
penphlasis with smodos for the act of maling a synodic con-
junction, but shifts to a Greek word that simply means "to meet".
By calling such a planet an "alsistant", the defidition puts it in a
subordinate role to the planet with which it me€t5.
The fomulation of this definition raises two questions. First,
nust th€ two plset6 o€cupy th€ same inage in order for there to
be concourse? I have argued in my footnotes that this is likely
irnplied gramnatically. The s€cond question is wh€tler the faster
movidg planet must come witlin the three-portion range of
adherence with the slower moving pluet before the slower leaves
the image. I maiDtaiD that thh k abo implied, but now by the
rderse temporal sequence that is set up through tle conbection
of this de{initioD witl the imnediately preceding definition of
adh€rence. In that def ition, th. planet is no ro'ge' more than
thr€€ portions distdq in the pr€tent deffnition it is not at yel in
tht adheren.e, but is arout to atlhere.
I belioe that we are supposed to be somewhat taken aba.k by
this formulation. The immediately prece&ng definition of adhet
en e addressed the situation in u'hich obe planet is apFoaching
auother, but stops sholt of including $e special case of exact
s)no&c conjunction. Thk sets up d expectation of giving a name
to that special case, which should be sunodos in the special sense
of "exact meeting' as I aplaiDed above. Instea4 we de presented
with a deffnition tlat actualy expdds the rdge of .onne.tion
betw€eu the two planets. If we had not b€en "talen ahack" in tlis
wal we may very well have missed the .oerse temporal sequence
that plovides our only clue for dswering tle second questio!
-166- -167-
The AstftIogical Record of the Ea y Sages The Astrohgiul Reand of tha Ear\J Sages
ANrlocgus €fal dfu DEpINtrIoNs AND louNDATIoNs Pi,OJECIHINDSICHTTS.ANSIATTONS J& VO|-UMETWO
ANnocHUs 9.C. And that there is emanation (aporoia) ft Since Polphr?y E defilhg a different h€&ing of dr6ppord here rh
whenever a star separates (opochdrizd) fto a conjuncdon
.
theone inhisdeffnirion in PoRprryRy12, t have ue<l rhe generic sense
(s'lraf4 with a star after an adherence by the faster one has of 'IMing ofl- ro indiate this. See my .omeDtaly.
3? dtnv dorpov ,iolpou &roppdn. Nore
lately c€ased to be,sa or [separates] ftom a conjunction in rfiat rllb d€finition .I of a ,udden
€mproy6 th! wdd do.lpd for st:r hthe, than donlp. io.pov is not
conJormity wifi a figure whenever it3s beginE to have nrore $€d .lsewhere in this maretial, and this er€!ti!8 shift @y be of
portions than the [number of] portioru that belong to the sisnfi.u@ in uda3rmdins rhe deepe! heaning oi d ppoia.I h.v€
figure. t len the genitive iiorpou ro be an obj€.tiE genirive deretuined by
xo).l'ioeoq in the 6mr @e, and drd @vdgnr in Ge *cond.
'ird
Nomally, sudr a scnirive muld be pur in the prcposilional ph,se
itself. Howaer, I rbinl rfiar sifte n has to do do;bt;dury here;ir has
ben speted ftoh both p.epo6ition.l pbrases and pta."a i".a**
or th€D. This .onsterio! ir indi.ar.d by the ssual duplicarion of
3a The ll@wnpt has ppd6u mxwiprp xoLlioEoq yeyEvtF€vqq, which iror precedhs ea.h prepositional phrs;. we saw wlDt wa tikety .
n:les no *nm. The tst edrtor ha mended ppii8u mFttrlp9 to 6imilar cons$uctjon in ANnocHUs 8,8, This interpret.rion of the
gpa&riepoq tdxu!€pe 'the ,lo*r with th€ f6ter', taking this phhse in PorphFy fomuLtjon i5 .onfimed by a compalison witi 9.C of rh.
apposition to "a std with a st '. But this enen.lation h the rot8 of AMIoCHUS SUMMARY, In hy rraNlation, I have 3upplied the generi.
the pl ets in flowing forth rse*ed Iioh what we ffnd in Poiphyfy's word @rr..r'br s a placeholder for Ge impti€d dt.rdn.e in rhe 6rst
econd definition and el5ewhere in the t.adition. I &<€pt the ase, .onjqn.ron b, fsute in rfie Eecond. Norice tIEr Ge Axrroo{us
plasihility of the emenrlation of ndluldpe to rdxurCpq, conrideriDg SuMMAry^nd hd owaqi as rhe generic
rem. By sepdarina rhe Ff.ren(e
the .ontat. H@e!, I suggest taLing 9pd6u raxu#pe with the to the two pl.nek froh the Eferen(€ ro a.lher€o(e and ffA,at
foll@ing geniiire absolute (onrtru(uon xol-'iioro( t.yllFdtq, conjwtion in tlis ky, th€ Sramdatj€al fohutation initad the
undeBtandins ppd6', a, d adverb in th€ tempotal s.Ee and toxut€pq) content of th€ defidition, which is that the f6t€r mwiDg planer
as the ilative of ag€ncy, whi<h would !€stote se$e to the tat with a t€pdates ftom an adft.r,ra o! f€u .onirh.d'n wirh th€ st@ea lot
miniEln of edito.ial ch:nge, ed bring it into line with Porphlty. from the rlower hovins planet irrelf'alor its ray.
Another moF daring emenilation would play on the notioD of gluiry in s ior
the tem k6Mrlot{. By sihply .hdsing rrll,tEpe to nalDtipoD, and
taliing PpdSo as adv€rbiat to iroxopion, w. rculd have th€ Eertauon .o The plual js ued bere, in contrasr to tlE velsion in the AllTroolus
"wherever a sta slmly epdate! fton a.oniun tion with a star alter
a gluing has thickened..." .r, dr_rtppord ddw, 6rn dolpov dnpou dnoppln, ro raxfirpov ton
35 The sinculd is used here, refeEing to the fdte! moEug pl et. But ppd6u pou itor drd xor_Iio€,rs ... itor d'rd owcai( ... . rhe
compde the coresponding statem€nt in PoR?HYRY 13. kanslarion of this defi.ition dependr prin<ipaly on how k take the
-168- -169-
The Asttological Reco l of tha Eat\J Sages The Asttological Reco of the EotllJ Sages
ANarocHUs ,tai. tS DEFINITIoNS tND louNDArloNs PROJECT HINDSIGHT Ts.ANsIATIoNs !'S VoLUME Two
PoRpErny 12. There is dropping ott (\ponoia\ at ihe Place HEPHATSTo I.14 (serond part). ...One star flows off from
wherc (hothen) a star droves apart frcm a sfar lor its my], another either bodily or after three portions.
but there is conjunction (sttap&4 with a star or ray to which
it moves. For example, S€lEnc in th€ ScorPion at the 20lh Commentary
portio& Kronos in the same image at the 10ih Potio& and
the star of Zeus likewise in the ScorPion at ihe 25rh Poltiorl It After the emendation I have proposed in my footnote to the
version in the ANlIocHUs SUMMARY, it stanils in good agreement
is clear that Selcn€ wil drop off ftom konos, but it is
with the coEesponding definition of Poiphyry (PoRpHyRy 13),
conjoining with Zeus. Let Selcne again be in the Scoryion at whi.h he has relegated to the status of ar altemative definition.
dre 20rh portion, Kronos in the Water-Pour€t at the 10th The only siSniffcant diff€rence is that Porphyry has tl e two planets
portio& and Zeus in the lion at the 25th portion 'Iherefore, beginning to *eed the number of poltions requisite for the
Selcnc will drop off Irom the 10th portion of the ftotpio& configuration, whereas the AMIoCHUS SLMMARY has tfts fastet
which has a ray cast to it by Kronos from a tehago4 but it is hovinA planet beelninl to hav€ mote poitions tlh beloDa to
conjoining with the 25s portion of th€ ScorPio& which has a t}le figure. The glsmatically concise and elegrt fomolation in
ray cast to it by Zeus ftom the aforesaid imaS€. poRPH\a/s MrscElr^aNv leads Fe to believe that it is clos€r to the
original on tlis point.
Polphyrt's principal definition (PoRpmTy 12) is not so much
directed at the procass of separation as at the moment when
preposition dn6. AD altemative fanslation would !ead: "the.e is separatiod (from either bodily or ffsual rcniunction) is conplete
e@Etio. whenever a sta! noq forth d a resutt of a l.onnection] md tI€ faste! novin8 planet "&ops off from the pldet or its
with a star, the faster a6 a terult of a tconnetionl with the slower, ray. It al€o makes a coltrasting comment about bodily ard
either ar a result of the dosert adherence, or as a re6ult of a con_ ffgu!.I conjunction. I Lave slighdy enended the Porphyry ter:t
junction by fiSure whenever they begin to haw mote intemediate
by insertils the phrse "or its ray' in blackers in the definition of
portions than de required for the ff8urc". The differelce in this
dropping off. I considei this to be justifi€d by a compdison with
alte@tive is that the fast€r moving plaret flows forth (o! emaEt6)
as a /esllr of it5 ailherence or fielt l conisction with the slower the conespondiDg statement about conjunction od by taldng
that is, it €nzrares, This @dd r€quire $ to tal@ the PrePosition A[d
- into ac<ount the s€cond €Emple he gives.
as goveming a genitive of @use. It would abo require us to suPPose Hephaistio's terse definition is restricted to the case of bodily
that the Erb droppdo .an take an inter..l a.tuatire, herc only conjunction, altlough he presewes both th€ s€nse of "flowing
inplied. Althoud uncolNon, tlis tu doMented in the N€oPlatonic forth" found in Porphyry's altehativ€ delinition and that of
tladitioD. A se@nd altemative would read: "tbere is emanation "dlopping off' as repolted in Po4'hlry's principal defirition.
whener a rtd flows forth fiom a dtar, th. faster flom the slowea There is do deffnition of aporroia pe! se in Rherori$. As I said
either from the dose6t ailheren e, or fton a conjutution by fig:lte
whenever they begin to have more intermediate portions than are
above, his deffnition of Wru\\age incl[d.s tle case of flowing
required for the firule". This traNlation takes drd as emphasizing th€ fo*h, elthouSh it ibvolves a different coneptualization. In fa.t,
startinS point of the a.tion of flosng forth, ahd it has one plan€t that deffnition o.curs elmost immediately after his definitions of
fl@ing forth or emtins ftom the othet. We should not rule out the adhelen.e aad conjuction (just as t}!e definition of flowiDs forth
po66ibility that one oi both of th€se altetutivet i5 medt to 'flow immediately folows the definition of adherence in the ANtrocHUs
forth" or "issu" (after a caretul leading) from the basic trdslation I SUMMARY), being prc<eded only by his de6nition of intelventioD
have mde above, as rhe sEolosical sense fron the dtronomical.
-170- -177-
The Astrologial Reard of the Eo ll Sages The Astrological tum oftlu Ea y Sages
ANTlocHus .tal. !t& DEFrNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJscT HlrDstcBT TtaNsr.ATroNs d$ VoLuME Two
(discussed in the commentary tollowins PoRPHYRY 16 'On Inte!- I wil use the trdslation "dropping off for t}le second cse of
vention"). The conept of htenention is indeed aluded to in the apouria d€scribed in Porphylyi pnncipat deffnition (PoilPrri'Ry
ANlrocHUs SUMMARY immediately afte! the discussion of ffguJal 12), u a nore precise terrn rlu|I. ei6er detrehment ot sepantion.
conjunction in ANTrocHUs 8.8.
The Two Different Senses of Flowing Off What are the
The Translation ol dpoftoia rLe wotd apodoia most diffeleDces betwed PoQhyry's two defnitions- of flowing off?
.oncetely Dees "the act of flowing- off'. In the @nt*t of optie, Porphyly's plincip.l d€ffnirion (PoRlHyRy 12) ha one planer
howaer, tlE aponoia @re the <olored etrluvia tlut were un<ler- tlowing off tuom onotho planet or it! ra) thet is, "&opping off
stood to emete o! flow off from the surface of a body and wee from it, o! losing its conne.tion with it. -By th€ use of the turue
in part responsible for visual p€rception. ANrlocrrus 1.A made t€nse in the two exdples, he is sayiDg that the dropping off
nention of some kind of effluvia that emdate from the planets. occurs after a ploet has completed a proc€6s of sepaiation by
The verb from which the noun aporoia direcdy derives is gaining a sufficient intend from the other p)aaet or its ray. This
aponat. This verb has two dasss of neanings, which are sp€.i- is why I hav€ sed the phri!€ "wil dmp of in my translarion,
fications of the basic sense of'nowing of. It td rnear "to flow dEwing on the second s€nse of rlre verb apone, * described
forth" frcn or out of something, as blood {lows forth from above. The deEnition inplicidy posits a rang€ of s€paration
a wound, or water flows forth from its source. As a development conesponding to that of coniunction: 13 poltions in the case of
of this sense of the word, it also took the meaiing of "to emaDate' Sel€dE, dd presuably three in the ase of the other pluets.
ftom something, sd aponoia 'ernanation becse d impoltdt Porphyly's altemative definitiod id PoRptryRy 13 th€ one
<onc€ptin Neoplatonicm€taphysica. related to the versiod in t]le ANTrocHUs SUMMARY - has the
Howeve!, apored can also mean 1to fal off or "to dlop off, a! faster moviDs planet fowinE fotth frcm an adhercn -e or frswal
Euit fal6 from a tree o! Lair ftom the head. In this meaning onjun tbn with the slower moving planet, lot flom the slower
something loses its connection wi$ eonething else od detadres moving phnet ibelf or its ray. Such flovrine forth @mmences at
flom it. The modem astlological term s?aratio, is a d€velopment the beginniDg of the procas of s€paration from the a<lherence or
of this se.ond sense of the v€rb. figual conjunction. The text does not stipulate any range within
And dosely com€cted witl this second sense, th€ verb aporsd which flowiDg forth nay be undelstood to be stil in effe.t, bur
can mee "to have a falling outi as in breadres of ftien&hip, and presumably thi! process continues until the fast€r moving plaDet
also "to f.I away" oi "to dedine" fron something, as in faling reaches the sane intenal at which it would deta.h frorn tle
from $ace or reputation. slower moving plalet or its ray and drop off according to the
When I hav€ to convey the basic or sen€ric aen6e of apomid,
I vrill tra#Iate it as "flowing off'. Howeve!, tle second exanple tlat Porphrry gives in hie
I will use the literal tlsslation "flowing forth" for th€ 6Bt principal definition points to sothe! maior difference. In that
serse ot aponoia ae reported in the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY dd example, it is uderstood that SelEnE wil .lrop off frorn konos
Porpbyry s alternative d€linition (PoRIHYRY 13), even though it even though it has passed its dimetri.al opposition with l&onos
can be a bit durnsy at times. The &curate Latin uanslation of aad is derasing tle intenal that separates thm. Yet the
this Greek word was "defhxio", the souce of the rnglish word altehative deffnition of Porphyry males it .led that nowing
defmlon, altlough neither this term nor any Enonym for it has fonh frorn a ffgual coniunction only occus when the two planets
found ib way into the technical t€rminology of modem astrology. involved begin to have nore poltions b€tween th€n tho bdong
-773-
The Asttologial Record of the Etuly Sa$es The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
AN'I]OOTUS CtAi. ,S DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcmTtaNsr,aTtoNs d* VoLUME Two
to tbe 6gur.
- inthe
noving away fioln
other wo!&, the 6ste! noving planet is
sloh'€r moving plset dd ia.reosirg thc
so clearly part of the alremative definition. Th€ irterval duiing
which the plDet is in the process of scp ation nced onty bI
ediptic int€rval that separat€s theh. Since this incodisten€y i! so understood u a graduJ weakenihg of iB connecrion wirh rhe
blatdt in th€ Porphyry teat, we must alk what led Porphyry to othe! pleet in preparation for the final moment of complete
r€legate the Antioch$ version to the statu! of atl .ltemative r:rEation. Jo here asain, somethiDs essential to rhe original
definition, alnost as ifhe considered it to be etiquat€d. definition, tle key to its astrologicd int€rpletatio., s""rn" to L"u"
Looking over th€ entL€ group of definitions in this sequence,
we find that there is no definilion at all colresponding to This change of .onceptualization would also be consistenr with
sepantion fton the ffgues that form b€tw€en the diametri.al Porphyry's apparenr ertension of the neanins of adheren.e in rhe
opposition and the stnodic co'iunction. Thus, Porphyry would bodily sense to tlre case of ffgur.l conjundion (poR?rnay 11.A),
not have had a special word for t}te kind of sepaation in bis which I sugg€sted in my commentary to AN-rrocHUs 8.B. If ffgual
exarnpl€. He seems to have favoterl a broader de6aitioD of flowing coniunction is simply an insrance ofone planet attacldng its;f ro
off that, to his miDd at least, could iaclude both cases of the rayofanoGe! in r}re honerof clingiDg or sricki"g G it, !h",
3eparation i3nqely , ftaner o[ one ptaet gradually detaching
Howevca I b.lieve that this in.oDsistency i! also indicative of ibelt from the ray of the other beoming "unstuck", so t;
a change irl conceptualizatior thal oc<urs with Porphyry or has -
aLeady ccuned by his tlne. This is p€lhaps nost d€dly seen in And even though the metapho! of adhe,ence in tlp sense of
the cornncnt that Porphyry mak€s about ffgual .onj@ctioD in beihg stuck to ir or glued onto ir goes beyond a deffnirion thar is
tltis sane p*sage. The fact tlat he understan& conjunction to b€ merely aslrononkaiiy descriptive, ir is stil a far cry frorn rhe
with refer.n.e to a planet or a ray a.llows him to take bodily riduess that is availabl. ro rhe strolo8er when he conceiv€s of
conjurction as the para&sm for fisual coniunction, where one th€ planets assuming figureg dd ardrudes roward each oGer
pleet simply joins to the ray of another iBtead of to &at planct and the! a.tualy engagiDg in these relationships in figual
itse[. Thele is no need to bring in any notion of joining in a ffgure
which plaF so ihpoltant a role in uderstanding the osttologiol
sisniqeance ot figural conjunction in ANrtocHUs 8.8. Although The Altrological Sen!€ of Flowing Forth * After rhe fdter
Porphyry! .omhent tu p€f4tly apt for the pupose of desdibiDg m@ing pleet has besun to now forth ftom either irs adh€lence
the *tronomical s.endio, the omission oI any reference to a with anoths o. a figual coniunction foned berwe€n the synodic
figure is evid€nce that he had lost conta.t with the aDthto- <oDjunctiod dd the. didetrical opposition with rothea it
pomorphic pdadigm that underlies su.h a scenalio a b€stows commen.es a p.oce3s of disengrgen€,r. It beqins ro deiach irs€lf
astlologi.al neaning on it. from the dose conta.t it had wirh rlle other, o; begins ro leave thc
Now, if Polphyry had thought that the definition of figural relationshipit had afterjoining in a figure with ir.
conisction neaDt tlat tl. two plan€t simply join witl each The question i! why this process is chaacterized * one of
or\et aceo ingto a frgure tather than join tog€th€r in a fgure, rhen flowidg forth. AlthouSh this i3 , perfecrly seniceable word for
he would natually favor a definitio.r of ftrowins oft (or dropping describing tle act of gracefully leaving a figi{c previously
ofo in which one planet simply separat.s fiom another planet or assumed by the plan*s espeaaly if we thin[ of the tlowini
its ray aft€r a certain period of time. Th€re would no longer bc motioDs of the ff8ues -ir a .lance, fo! iGtece
dy need to retain the sense of flowing forth or emanation that i! n€vertheless ask whether some further meaning is imptied,
-174- -175-
The Astrological Reco ofthe Early Sages The Astrological Recod of tle Early Sages
ANTrocHUs eral i#g DBFrNmoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJSCT H$IDSIGET TRANSIAI'IONS !'& VOLI'ME TWO
particulaiy eince we would otlemise s€em to be d€ffning the languages, as when we say that some €xperience was "bitre!-
nou 4pomia in terms of a verb of the sahe derivation. sweet", or Bone paticularly bad period of tine was a "black day".
I hav€ already meDtioned tlat the verb aponea was used for ln future volumes of Id.RtS, I wil mal(€ t]Ie argum€nt tllat
the colored effluvia that were uderstood to eheate or flow otr when a fster moving planet b in u *ct slmodic conjucrjon
from the surface of a body aad wele in part responsible for with dother plset, it "rastes" of thar planei: when it floM forth
the visual perception. Sone such notion of ematlation wa! from that .oniun.tion, it be4 the flavor ofthat planet along edth
appropriated by the Neoplatonic philosopheE to describ. how the it a3 d attlibute. Similarly, when a planet males d exact {igulal
various 'worlds" in th€ir ontological hierarchy issue fron conjunction !^'ith aDother, it is impless€d by, dd stiu& with,
the One md then from each other in an orderly way. Plotinu.s, the color of that planeq when it flows forth flom the 6guat
for instance, tlies to plovide a metaphor for this emdation by conjunction, it is '.olored' by tlEt experience. (See tte con.ept of
comparing hora' th€ s.€nt of a flower, fo! instance, emanatec from sEildng with a ray uder ANt rocHUS 13.) dc
sone essen.€ belonging to the flower.
It may plovide some insight into this in€taphysical daelop-
ment if we first uderstand how tle astrclogere may have concep-
tualized this concept ed nade use of it.
Let me recall the stat€ment made about Sel.n€ at the end of
ANTIocHUs 1-4, that it accepts t}Ie etrluents (apomia, ot rhe
stars above it sd miDisters to matters atound the ealth. Very
sirnil.i stat€ments are foud in a numb€t of different Hellenistic
*trologere, who usually ae more speciffc in sayinS t}lat Sel€n
accepts the €filu€nt! of the other stus od di*lalges or resends
them to the earth, o! otl€r wo!& to that efiect.
Here I nake the speculation that when selEn€ is in an €xact
bodily c figural conjunctiod with {othe! plset, it accepts t}e
effluence of that plalet dd takes it upon itlelfl It wodd folow
that wheD Selcna flows forth from that coiuction, it caEies that
'176- -777-
The Astrological Recod of the Early Sages The Astrological Reard of the Early Sage|
AN]]OCHUS EtdI J& DBIINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcFT TRANsT-MroNs #fu VoLUMETwo
-178- -779-
The Asttological Reco ofthe Early Sages The Astrological Record of fhz Eorly Sages
ANTrocHUs eral, rR DBFrNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJECI HINDSIGIIT TMNSI,ATIoNS !'I! VoLUME Two
overcofii^g (l@thuperblesis) whenever some star that is in a dedly deriv€ fron th€ see source.
The first litde bit ftom Serapio simply blings out tte root wold
plac€ on the right beholds (epi E6rc6) a stat n the trigonal,
fron which the op€rative verb epid€t<dtetld derives. By empha-
tetragonal, or hexagonal lplace] on the left sizing position upon th€ ninth dd tenth, the second ud third
SBRArro 227, 24. Upon a te th lepidekaton) is said about th€ 4cerpt! apped to relate to ol€rcoming in the sde sense a5 the
SUMMARY and Polphyry. The second excerpt also extends the
tetragon on the dght.
notion of overcoming to planets in the Eame image ud would
SBRAPTo 226, 28 - 227, 5. They say overcorning by strength apped to be the fun tiobal equivatent of the A$tiochus definition
whenever a star is upon the ninth [of some star]; but
whenever a star is not upon drc ninth, [that star] i6 powerful.
And portional cases of overcoming come about in this Tlrc Translation of epider<ateia
- Asoffoirlle
the nolln epi.d€t<areia mmes the action
the first definitioD,
lefi epidekakua.
fashiorl whenever two stars chance to occupy the same
This verb i6 undocum€nted outside of s strological conteil. lt is
image, and the one possessing few€r portions overcomes the
forrned from the root epideiraton, which is well documented and
one possessing more portions. For example, let it be the case
simply m€ar:s 'h tenth" or "a tithe". According ro the principle of
ftat d€ star of H€mEs is arcund *le 10'h pottion of the Ram, Greek word formatioq t]te verb epider@r€ud could denote either
while the star of Kronos is around the 25th portion of the a state or an activity. Which of the6e is iDtended affects how w€
same image; it is clear tlrat dre Btar of Hemes overcomes dre understand th€ accusative object "the one in the fourh". If the
star of Kronos portionally. verb denotes a stat€, this accsative would have to be talcn o an
SERAPIo 227, 10-21. Iconos, Zeus, and Aras are said to b€
accusative oflespecq aDd then the verb and obj€ct coda
conceivably mee 'to b€ upon the tenth with lespect to one upon
mighty stars. OJ each nativity, the tenth and tlrc ninth from the fou.th", whi.h is celtainly a plausible reading in this @ntext_
SelEnE (that is, the tetragon and higon on the right) are called
On the other hand, tt epidekateua is supposed to denote aa
mighty images. a.tivity, it would med that the planet in th€ tentl performE
som€ kind of act on th€ pldet in the fourth.
s2 The ac.u$tive is used here with the verb (d6urcptEpEo.
-180- - 181-
The Asttological Rzcotd of the Ea y Sages The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
pRoJEcr HnrDsrcHT TRANsLa'noNs it& VoLrrMB Two
ANTIOCdUS .tai. !'& DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
Although this latter reading ie nore likely ftom a Purelv there is decimation if tLe planet in the tenth indeed overcomes
gtammatical penpective, I b€lieve that boti meanings are Fob- the one in the fourth, .lthough it does not exacdy specify what
ahlv lnte"deJ simultoeously, since the condition of one Planet overcoming meals in this contat. Howeve!, the Rhetorius
beins uDon the renlh with lespect to oother is flideDdv in- vercion us€s the verb tetdgtniz,t 'to assume a tetragonal ffgurd,
tendirt io srmbolize the kind of act th.t the one pleet cs which would restrict the relatiomhip of decimation to one of
D€#om on th€ other. testimony, mesing that the two planets would have to form a
ln order to Mde!6tad what Lhb act miSht be, we (d onlv perfect figure while sti in tleir lespective images in o!de! fo!
look to the documeDted root verb d.lateud. This verb cm mean there to be d€.imation. We will see in later tsts in TARES that
eitler "to €xttact a tithe from" or "to tal€ out every tentl man for both decimation ud overcoming de Eed in the .ontext of
execltion". The epi- p!e{i,t in epid,ldterd presuablv iDt€nsifies
the underlying verb here. consequently, I have trdslated it with
The Astrological Meaning of De.imation
the Enslish word da;nate, which ha.s botl of th€ two s€nses just - The terrn
dedmation sttongly suggests tlat the plan€t in the tenth relative
mentioned. At this point, I do not necessarily mean to €mphasize
the destructive coDnotations of the word to dother aacts something flom the planet in the fourth as a
My lmderidg of ttis wotd as "decination" is conffmed bv tle tesult of the t€stimony it provides. And to the extent that
alternative titt€ peti de&at€ias in two of the porphyry rnanBcipts overcomiDg is boud to decimation in t}lis definition, we may
The only docmented meaning of the wod detatei.o is "deci understand that the plalet ov€rcoming in this way also plevails
mation', in either the destructive sense oI ex€dting evefy tentl ov.r it in tems of sEength.
nd o! in tle nilder sense of eatracting a tithe. Ard tlrc single The second heif of the second deffnition of serapio above wes
meuscript of the AtoIocEUs SUMMARY actually h* aPodelat€urd, &e wold ov€lcorli'rg id the context of two pldets occupying the
which the modeh tat editor has enended as epidekateu1. Tb. sam€ image. It is said tlat the planet possessing fewer poltion3 in
word apodek'Eun nans eitlter "to qtract a tith€' or "to Pay a that image overcomes the one possessing more portions. The
tithe', although it is not do.umented as having the sttong€r emple se€ns to have b€en delibelat€ly &osen in such a way
meding of decimation. So it certainly appean that the eadv that t}le two plan€ts are at the €xtreme ruge of
transcibers of these maruscipts understood .Pide,kt€ud to have pr$umably the plrn€t with fsei poltions must also be the faster
the nediDg of "decination" in one of the two senses I hav€ b€en inovin& although tlis is not made expli.it.
discussing Perhape both de intended, the d€stmctive sense fo! One final obs€rvation about this definition, where one planet
maleffcs, the milder sense of tithing fo! beneff.s. is lo.ated in tlrc teDth i.nage relative to dothe! pldet. The
I have dgu€d in my footnote to the version in the SUMMARY definition is itsef found in paragraph 10 of the ANnocHUs
that ther€ is very likely some imitative Play going on in the SUMMARY.
spelling ofthe key words in the deffnition.
Ilre Translation of kathtperteresis we have ehcdy the
sde t\e -
- used to explicate
The Astronomical Meaning of D€cimation - The difficultv issue witL vetb kathupetteted
iD understdding the concePt of decimation as fomulated in tlis ?id.k rerd in decimation dd the operative verb hele
a6
- as we
did in th€ case of epidel@t€u,t itldf. Th€ ending ol kdhupetterca
deffnition is whether any Planet in the t€ndr image rdative to
anothe! can dftimate it, or whether further .onditions are indicates that it may lik€wis€ denote either a stat€ o! an activity.
required. The Potphyry v€rsion somohat subt\ suggests that tt ultirnat€ly dedves flom the .ornpdative adie.tive kathup.ttercs
-142- -183-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sage6 The Astrological Record of the Earl! Srtges
AN"IIOCHUS EIAI. JS DEPINTflONS AND FOTJNDATIONS PRoJECT HINDSIGHTTRANSIATIoNS 4.q voLUME TWo
meaning "hore atop" or "supelior" (constructed fton t]le adverb Here again Rhetolius nay provide the answer, {o! in his
kathupefthe nearin9"atop" o! "aoM floh above'). If it denoted a rebritten tomulation be uses the "aspecr, vetb epirhedre6,to
state, l@t upertered would have a meming such * 'to be supedor behold'. As I wil atgue in the next dinnition (oncemed with
to". ln the AmTIocHUs SuMr.raRy, it is used with a genitive obiect the @ncept of neiShborin& it is host likely imptied rhat such
and accordingly h6 th€ meaning "to proail ovef', although this "Epecls- mut be within a tl'lee-portion rar8e, whjch is th€
same
usage nay be boud up with the first sense of overcoming in the as the rege for figu.ral conjuncrion.
conteat of decimation. In Porphyry, it has an obj€ct in the l( is 6jso pdsible that the porphyry deffnition implies a
accusative. If h€ m€dt this to be takeD as a true direct obiect, rcnverSing ffgue. In ANflocHUs Z figues on the right an; rhose
then tLe verb would mean "to dercom€ a planet'! as aD act on Geleft wse deffned in terms of the inage (rom .t i.t
peffomed on that pleet. If h€ medt it as an a(usative of pleet hB depaned (the figure on Ge right) &d Ge one (o" wh;h ";ai"
respect, theD it would mean "to be superior with respect to a itri[ go (the fiSure on thelefo.Ir did nor add!.ss rteassumption
planet". Here again, I believe that both mediDgs de intended of these figur€s by oDe planet in relation to anothei Howev:r, in
simultdeously. A pldet in a figure on the nght is "above" or in rhe present d€finition oI ove(omin8, we wI tind rte qpress;on
superior positioD to a pldet on the left, dd this 6yDbolize6 the "a plaDet h a figue oD the righr ove;comes a pttuer in a 68ure
on
fact that it also overcomes it. For this lesor, I have translat€d lhe left", impllng some reciprocity in the re)ative sidedness of
LiatAupertqeo a6"to @ercome" . tx,o plaftts assuming a ffgue in relation to each other.
This inay
imply a kind of sidedness wirh respecr to porrjon rarher rhD
The Altronomical Meanifrg of kdthuperterdsis
- The verb
ftatiuperterea lin}s both deffnitions. 13 the second definition of
merely with r€specr to imaqe.
Suppose rhar Selcna is in rhe 14s porrion of Ge Bull ed
overcoming nerely a g€neralization of the filst definition of HEto6 is in the 16& portion ot rhe Vi;sin. LeL us reapply tl,e
decimation to include the cases of plarets ib superior trigons Gjnking thar led to the assignment of in r";" of
or hexagons, or does it have o entircly new sense in the "id"d,"""
imag6_to the .ase of porrions. The 14rh po,tion is a ponjon rhat
it 'inothei superiontt' Qathu-
se.ond definition? Rhetorius cals Hilic has depaaed from in rhe Virgjn; ;hus, ir we may say (har
perter,ris). In the niddle of his €xposition of the second SeLnE is "on the right" in terms of u emct or po*ioral hgute
definition, PorphFy says "for, a sta that is superior in this with respe(t ro Helios. Conversely, th€ 16ih portion of rhe BuI is
hainet (touto) is hore powerful'. These two autlor6 evidently a portion to which Selen. wil
Soi a((ordingty, we lnay consider
resard the superiolity in tlis second definition * of an entirely Hdlios ro be on the left" in rems of a
l*U"" rig"*
different kind. -irh
The key to Dd€rstanding tlis other sense of overcoming
is in Porphyry s phrase "fo! it goes toward it', repeat€d at tLe end
. Accordirg to dJs inrerprelarion, rhe expression 'a planeL in
the figure on rhe right in relation ro a planet in a figue on the
as "towdd which star it mov$". A similar expEssion will be sed leff would by itsefalone imply a conwlgent or forminS ffgue.
in the context of stiking with a lay under ANflocHUs 13. This
suggests that the superior planet on tle right must be the faste! lbe tutrologicat lnrerpretation of Overcoming in this
Doving one. The question is whether this fastei moviDg pl et S€cond SeIr3€ The creek letb .rchonai, whi(h I heve
hu3t be foming a ffgure nthd thd separating from one, tteslated as - towed" in the filst sentence porphyry
toes of tte
dd furthermore what the range of portiors is within which the definition often orries the sense of "artacking $nething" o;
lelation of overcoming may hold. "going against it", dd this seems to be consisrent with r],.
";ti""
-184- -185-
The Asttological Record of the Eatly Sages The Asttological Recotd of thz Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs .rdl lilA DsrrNrfloNs aND FouNDATroNs PRoJscT HINDSIGHT TiANsr.ATIoNs ]'!! VoLUMB Two
-186- -147-
The Astrologicnl Recofi of the Ea y Sages The Astrologica.l Reord of the Ea Sages
V
ANTIoCHUS et al tk DBFINmoNs AND Fot NDATIoNS PRorca HbrDsrcmTnANsr,ATroNs dfu VoLUMT Two
-188^ -189-
The Astrological Recod of the Eat\l Sages The Ashological Record of tlg Earl! Sages
rtal rt& DIFINrIoNS AND PoItNDAnoNs PROJTO HINDSIGHT TiANSIATIONS :'* VOLUMITWO
ANTrocHus
How is it that th€ visual a.t cu be used as a lind of qnoryn This definition of neighboiing is d€ady different tlan that found
for tte type of ,oinins that we 6nd in ffgural conju<tion? Eailiet' h€re in ANTlocltus 11A. Serapio also ues laaguage derived frorn
in my commentary to ANTIocHUs 8.B, I ms at paim to exPlain the vsb for gluins (paro,kotlos), as &d the deffnition of adherence
that figutal conju.ction bnngs the planets doser to one oother in ANrrocHUs 9.{. This de{inition nay cone Iron a frmework in
than the rdationship of testimony, where the Planets 6sume a which the inage occupied by SeI€n€ is regaided 4 a Pivot
stmce o! attitude l€lative to oDe another m€ret for the Putpose ('angular houe") on alalogy with the Asc€ndant, the one nqt iD
of saying sohething about one enother. ID figEal conjunction' order s a post-asc.n&ng imase ("su<6edent house"), dd the
the planets d€ actualy engaged in a relationship with one imase behind as a d€.line Ccad€nt house") The lansuase I am
ano&er. But even today such engagement in a relationship is using here will be detued in AllnocHus 19 witl referenc€ to the
often expressed witl tle tanguge of vbion, as when we sey "l am twelv€ plac€s ("houses"). ti
seeing soneone" for a romantic lelationship, or when w€ say "l
wil see you in court", or "on the batdeffeld" to indicate a hostile
retationship. One night €ven wonder whether such expressiom in
our modem larguages are a vstige o{ connections otiginaly
made by t}le H€lenistic astrologers.
- 190 - - 191-
The Astrological Read of thc Ea y Sages The Asttologiul Reard of tlv Early Sages
ANTrocHUs erdl i& DtFrNrrroNs aND PouNDMroNs PRoJICTHINDSIGHTTMNSIATIoNS r'gvoLUME'Iwo
-192- -193-
Tllc Asttological Record of the Ea y Sages The Astrological Recod. of the Early Sages
ANTroolus etai, it$r DEalNlrIoNs AND ForiNDATloNs PROJECTHNDSIGIIITR-ANSLATIONS *g VOLUMETWO
next 30 pottioDs of its .ource. lt wil aiwa)s nove from on€ image .9t^
into another during this period.
It se€ms likely that th€ aeffnition is Phlased in a negative way
Containment
to bring out the fact that SelanE in such a .ondition IadG any
of the kinds of connection with the lenaining plarets d€6ned -^r- (n€pio1€olq, periscfte6is) -N-
previously. Not only does it have non€ of the phyBical uion aad
none of the close ftien&hip or d€ep enmity that it would have if PoRpHvRv 14. (on containment) They speak of being
there were also neighbonng it ha3 Do friends or en€mies of any contained (Fnecfi6) whenever a star is engaged in a figure
kind, md not even sy witn€sses to its activities able to Ptovide such as follows. Fo! example, let SeLnE be in the Vngin,
their t€stimony. It is EuIy running in a void. AiCa m the Ram; the Lion and the Balance contain tIrc Virgin,
We might we! ask if there is something turthet inplied by the but a ray oI Ar€s does thiE; one my is canied to the t gonals
fact that the previous deffnition of neighboring and the Present (rnbdr")6o of the Lio& tlle other to drc diametdcal ligure of
deffnition of running ir the void occu together in the sdne the Balance, Selcnc is contained by malelic lays. When
pa$graph of the ANTIocHUs SUMMARI, even though th$e two malelics conrain Selen€ or the Hour-Malker, with none of
definitions themselves sen to b€ complet+ un.onnected to the benefics having a relationship conducive to favorable
business (ctrl6n fisfr'kos) to those that are containe4 they say
There is certaiuty tlrc €ontrast between the most intimate
that the native becomes short-lived.
kin& of connection that we ffnd in neighboring and the total la&
of connection in the case of runnine in th€ void. Howev€r, the HBpsAIsrIo I.15 (ffrst part). To be contained is spoken of; for
p!€vios de6nition of neighboring hu impli.idy intrcduced a new example, ttrc Lion and the Balarrce contain *le Virgin,
Lind of conjunction tlat iDvolves t}le con6.res. This might lead u
I{henever, ther\ Ar€s chancing to be in the RaIn sends its
to wonder if there is some special doctrine belonging to the study
rays to the Balance in conJormity with a dianeter and to the
of conjunction dd flowing forth wi& r€f€ren.e to t}le conffn€s.
This i6 rnore thd just a guess oD my part. In Boo( lV, chapt€r
Lion in conJormity with a trigon, if it happens that SelCnC or
25 of the Maff,esis of Firmics Matemus, w€ wil lind jwt such a the Hour-Marker is in the Virgin with none oI the benelics
doctiine of conjunction and flowing forth with reference to tlte keeping them in sight 6' the figure will be poor and it lvill
conffnes. There is a similar palsage in SERAPIo 228,33 drough rnake [the natives] shorFlived.
229,10. I will not quote the passage from Fimicus Mat€mc her€
b€.ause it involv$ some concepts that w€ have not y€t intto- Commentary
duced. Nor will I translate the Serapio pa$age at thh time
because it is quite compt. Howev€r, tL€y both .ledly contain This deffnition is Dot found in the ANrlocHUs SUMMARY as we
have it. It is also not foud in REEro uY Ev,!LANATIoNS, so I m
doubdul as to whether it was part of the Antiochus oiiginal but
-794- -195-
\
The Ast/ological Reco of the Eo ! Sages Tle Astrolo$al Reard of the Ear\J Sages
ANTIOCHUS .tAI !'& DBFtrINIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJ8CT HINDSICHTTMNSLATTONS J& VOLUME TWO
-196- -797-
The Astrological Recofll of the Ea y Sages 'Ile Astftlogical Re@rd of tle EorIV Snges
ANTrocHUs eral :i$ DEFTNIIoNS AND FouNDATroNs PROJECT HNDSIGFT TRANSLATIONS VOLUMS TWO
'&
between within seven portions before or behind in conlor- The Translation of eirperischesr'.r The Greek nou enprri
mity with any figure whatsoever.@
-
!.I'esir sihply neas "enconpsing", "sMouding., "eDdosing".
In the Medieval tradition this is the concept of besiegement. Tfe
Gr€ek word does in fa6t have rie meanins of "btockade", but since
Commentary this concept is alBo used of endosu€ by benefics, "hesiesehent"
There is norhing especialy chalenging about these fou texts do€s not redly seem to be the best rranslation.
individualy, although thele ar€ some problems when we compare I will us. the tem .r.l6d. as a trdslation whed descibing
thern witl each othe!. The ANTIoCHUS SUMMARy appeds to the astronomical scenario, and olstru.rion when ir is necessary to
address only one cse (the {irst c*e discussed by Porphyry), which pick up the astlological s€nse.
I will call 'bodily" enclosure x opposed to enclosule by !ays, In iems of geomerrical gles, the se.ond ljnd of en.torue
although it i3 possible that the ve.b pen:laDrau,t used in tlat text by rays is a kind ot inversion ofconrainmenr, where the rwo sides
rnay also .over t}re case of enclosure by raya. The Rhetorius of the dgle de now lepr€senred by rhe lays emirred by two
version is coNistent with this. Hephaistio clearly ncans enclosure diff*enl planets rhat will meer at some apen, rheleby encjosihs
of thesde sort, altlough he does bot mention the rdge of seven enother plan€t withi n thi3angle.
portions. (I sBp*t that the rderen.€ to SeLna or the Hour- It is worth notirg that we nora, hav€ three ranges of pronmity
Marker being so enclosed in Hephaistio s t€xt is an unintend€d stipulated for the inrera(tion of rwo planers: three portions fc
repetition of this sam€ phrae found in his deffnition of fisurat conjunclion dd overcoming, and atso a.th;ren(e, now
containment above.) reved portions for enclosule, and finaly fifteen portions as th€
The ffrst condition of endosuie in PoQhyry's €xcerpt is the outermost lange of co.course. *
sme as id th. SUMMART, .x<ept tLat Porphtry does not eipli<itly
mention the sev€n-portion limitation. However, it is only in
Polphyry that we ffnd the notion of endosure by the rays of
two planets, with the ploviso that tl.se rays must fall upon the
seven portions preceding and folowing the plane! endosed. It is
possible that by phrsing things irt this narn€i Porphyry inten&
that this seven-portion range is supposed to be und€rstood in the
case of bodily enclosue.
I belide that we must cobdude that both bodily endosue and
endosure by rays de legitimate conditions (although enclosur. by
rays is not .ited in $e SUMMARY), and that th€ s*en-pottion
rdge is both a restriction on intervention in the oe of bo&ly
enclosue od a condition of erdosur. in the car€ of rays.
- 198 - -199-
The Astrological Record of tle Eirly Sages The Astrological Reard of tlu Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS CTAI fi: DEIINNIONS AND FOIJNDATTONS PROJECT HINDSICIT TRANSIATIONS dfA VOLUMS TWO
Comtuentary
There tu no separate definition of int€wention in the ANnocHUs
SUMMARY, although it ws implied in the deffnition of enclosure.
The lenalk was also made in ANnocHos I tlat HEIios weakens
a conjunction when it casts its lay between. lt is deffned sepa-
rately by Rhetori8 as well, but this may simply be a case where
Rhetorius makes a sepdate chapter out of a passing lemark in
the original.
The Greek word rnesenlol€sis simply meais 'tirov'ins some-
thing in betw€en", $ when or€ inteipolates tems between other
-200- - 201-
TIE Asttological Recod ofthe Ea y Sag?J Tle Astrological Reand of tle Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs era?, *fu DEFrN[roNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PRoJECT HINDSTGIIT TMNSI-ATIoNS *i! VoLUME Two
-202- -203-
TheAsttological Recod of the Earlll Sages The A\tfological Rzcotd of tltc Early Sages
ANTrocHUs €aal, itlq DEFrNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJECT HINDSIGIIT TRANSI^ATIoNS ffu VoLUMs Two
with a my similatly also a star in the Archer in a txiSonal [igure] on the right at the 1st portiory the Bull iB a rerragonal
figure on the right. The star l€ading looks upon a star one on the right at the lst portiory the Ram is a higonal one
following and overcomes it [in] moving toward it, but it does at th€ 1st portio& and the whole hemisphere above Orc earth.
not strike it with a ray. For, of every beam, tlle sight moves The Virgin is a hexagonal lfigure] on tlrc lefr at the 30dr
forwards, but the my moves backwards. The 6far that portioni the Balance is a tebagonal one on tlle left at Ole 30rh
overcomes and decimates is the same. For, a star in the Ram portiory the Scoryion is a trigonal one on the lefr ar the 90tn
overcomes one in the Crab and decfurates iL portio4 and the whole hemisphere under the earth. Figures
on drc riShb then, are all those that arc in th€ linaSes] *lat
RHBTonIUS 20, Having so djstingui-shed these things, the prccede an image, no matter what hemisph€re it iE in, white
planet l€ading (ln hiSoume os) is said to bel'old (epitlB6rc6)
thos€ on the leIt, in the [images] that follow.
tl€ one Iolowing (ho llEponmos\, or to testify (epinnfturcd)
to67 i! in conformity either with a hexagonal or tetragonal or
trigonal or diametrical figure; Ior, lthe one fo owinS] Cornmentary
departs to arrive at Ore limages] that precede as [the one The fist paragraph of the Porphyry fomulation of tlis definition
leadingl is iteelf moving (pheroumenolt a ou).Fot,I\eplanets is virtualy identical to the text in tle SUMMARY, acept for the
move with a motion that ie the oppogite of the inrages; yet, at lwersai of the word! Ieading and /.o owiig. The Hephaistio versioo
th€ same time they run a special course and together are is dose to Ge firet paragraph of Porphyry, er.cepr for tle
carried around it each day and night. additional !€stri.tion that t}le planer stdking with a ray must be
in a figute on the left, od the geueralization to e'ery pldet. As is
RHEToarus 21. The planet following is said to strile the ray often the case, Rhetorius has completely lewritten t}le definition,
of the one leadin& in coniormity wi$ flrc four figures appdsdy att€mpting to dadfy th€ cryptic statement abour the
mentioned; for, the ray of the firc lof the one leading] moves sight moving forwalds {d the ny m@ins ba<kwatds.
in the direction of t}le lilnages] that follow as lthe one Both Polphyry ed the AlorocHus SUMMARY make lef€rence ro
folowingl itsef retuns to the [inages] that prccede (a to! striking with a ray zodiacaly aid poltionally. This distinction is
apiotltos epi t4ltagounena). For example, a planet in tIrc P.am not mad€ in the othe! t€xt3. Horever, the creek of tle porphyry
passage sugg€sts that striking with a ray "zodia<ally alone', ad
beholds planet in t}re Gab; and the one in tlrc Crab shikes
striking with a ray in.th€ contat of a 'portional joining' de borh
the one in the Ram {rith a ray,
exeptional ca.es that musr be ad&essed sepdat€lyr rhi6 is not
RsEToRrus 22. Figures on the right are those in the preceding d€d from the bri€f€r stateE€nt in the SUMMARY. porphyry go€s
(ftqgolrreflos) parts of the zodiac, but those on the lef' in the on to address these two cases in his second and tlird paagtaphs,
foIlow]Jr.g (hapoftE os\. For €xample, the C€b is nrarkng the wkch I do not beteve were palt of tlle Antiodus original. But if
bhth houl at dre 30ih portion. The Twins are a hexagonal these two c*es are exceptional, it meds tlat the d€ffnition is
addressed to a different scenalio thd either of these, preeurnabty
ai imperfect ffgure within some rdge ofportions.
6?The accusativ€ objet is sed here instad of the datiw more com- I have included RhetoriLrs' somewhat skuSe passaee on ldr
mo.ly found eh€wh€re, polhaps hy simple attta.tioD to the Gtu.l dd riSht sid€s here sihply to show how he equres Ieading wirh
a.osative obj.ct of *L6E.,rpd(,).
-204- - 20s,
The Astrological Record oftfu Ea y Sages The Asttological Recad of the Enrly Sages
ANTIoCIIUS etaI, 53! DHINTTIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS PRoJEct HrNDsrcm TMNsr-atroNs rR VoLUMETwo
right and folo$,fiDg wirh l€ft. Thb d€ffnition wil be discuss€d in reading) .ould inply that Hephaistio mad€ a disrinction betweeD
more detail in tle contqt of spea!-bealing uder ANTrocHUs 17. the @nc€pts of l€ading aDd folowing dd tlose of riSht dd left,
Befor€ I go &y turther into this definition, it is worth noting although not nec€ssarily.
that it is foud in paragaph 13 oI the ANIocHOs SUMMARY. This For Antioclus or his pre,Ptolemaic sources, however, I betieve
paragraph is the fourti pa$graph froo paraglaph 10. Tllat that tfie terminology of l€a ainr ed fo owinc sas udeistood witl
paragraph contained the definition of overconing in the sense of reference to the narural morion of the ptanets dound r.he zodiac
d€cimation, where one plan€t is in th€ tenth imasc relarive to the lnstead oI the diumal morion. tn ANrrocHUs ? we have se.n rhar
other, which i6 in tum in the fourth image relative to it. tu we will the sidedr$s of a ff8ure was derined in iusr such a way, where
see, the content of th€se two de6nitions (pdti.ulady with figus on the right e tltose in irnages fiom which a planet hu
refererce to the enmple th.t is used) is si'nilady linked. depated in accord wirh its narual molion aroNd e zodiac,
whih nsY es on rhe teft are those in images to which the plaDei
The Languag€ of Learling and Following It is somewhat will go. Therefore, I maintain that fo! Antiochus laadirg rneot
discon ertioa at fiist tl.t Polphyry (if we -follow thc rnanu, fartler alead in zodiacal orde! (eiths in tems of inage or in
scripts), Hephaistio and Rh€torius hav€ rhe reminology ofbading terns of portion), and foltowins meant fath€I behind in ;odiacal
and foil,wiig reversed fion the uage in the ArnocHus SUMMAR! order. To use diumal notion s a reference frme ,rould b€ to
(o$idering that aI fou us€ the lam€ or a similar €xampt.. intlodu.e a considehtion thar is foreign to the notion of figue
The languag. of Polphyry, Hephaistio and Rhetoriu! is in line fomation, which afte! aI is a matter of t}le planers' move;ent
with th€ 4tronomical language that becane the norm after aloud tle zodjac iresp€ctive of rh€ di@al motioD.
Ptol€ny, lrherc t@dias neans 'l.adi!g Gr pr€.eding) in the ord* In the discussion that follows, I wil adopt rhe usge in the
of risinS" sd fo ooizs mess "folowins (or succeedinp in the ANT1oCHUS SUMMARY r.lher thd rharof porphyry for the reEons
order of risin8". ln other words, Ieading in rhjs scnse is cynony-
nous with "ascendins before', and Folopiag with ".scending
afle!", teminolos' that is frequendy used in rnany He[enistic The Translation of a*tinoroleii This is the first time in rhis
strological texts. (To undebtdd this e8., you musr bear in sequ.nce of definitions that rhe -verb altt&bolar occus in the
mind that in d$ sense one planet cah lead moth€r planet and ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY. Up to this point, it has oDly be.n used on.e
ple-as.end it ont up to d intepal of 180 portiom. By tlrc s.the in PoRpsyHls MIscElLANy (poRrnyRy 12 ruder Arlnocltu5 9,C),
token, one plan€t can fonow dd asc€nd aft€! dother only up to Howevd,_ th€ similar-looking expte3sion d&riha ,alto har already
o interval of 180 portions.) ben used in bolh rext!: in ANToCHUS 8.8 & 12, sd in poRpHyRy
Note that Rhetolius ha€ also deffned fiSures on the right and 14, 15 & 16. Bo$ aktinobotea a d aktind ba\a wi[ be wed in
those on the Ieft in t ms of leading and fo[ding in the s.ns€ AMrocsus 17.
jwt nention€d. He actu.Iy identifi$ ffgures %n the light' as
tlose ir the "lcadinS' inages, od ffgure "on rhe left'ar dtos. in - The* two expressions hav€ different meanins3, stemming
fron two different senses or rhe .onraon cr.ek w;rd rdih Tr;
the "fouowinS" imag*. Hephaistio nay be making the sme notion uderlying this vcrb is'to throw soEething so as to srrike
id€ntifi<ation in his own definitioD when he says "every ltd sonething .lse". But tlis en be r€solved inro the two comp@
following in tle figules on the wel-named 6ide", although anotler nents: "to throw or cast something" or "to strike something with
impo.tant manuscript ha! "every std foDora,ing ad iD the figures ometling thom". When Ge word fo! "ray" (attts) is s+arare
on the wel-named sid€'. This vdiant tdt (if ir is the coEect from the velb "to rhrow" (,arld) as irs direcr object, G4 rh.
-204- -207-
The Aebological Record ofthe Ea y Sages The Asttological Recod of the Early Soges
ANTrocHUs .tal tS DBprNrroNs AND FonNDATroNs pRoJEca Hlr.lDsrcgT TRANst ATroNs rt& VoLUME Two
expression at<tira bala n€ars "to .ast a ray", and so I have trars- The Artronomical Scenario of Striking with a Ray have
lated this phlase in the €arlie! deffnitions. - Weemits
3€€n in PoRIHYRY I (mder ANnocHUs 7) that €very pl.net
The compound word altinohole, nay be used eithe! trd3i- 3even rays, thlee upwdd, thee doMwd4 dd one didetncaly.
tively ot intlusitively. Whs intransitive, this verb ha! the sme 'Ihe verb used there was aprdE ri, which I trdslated d 'to €miC'.
meanibs as above: "to @st a ray". This was the lense it had in But that velb is for aI intents and purpoles the same u the
expEssion a*h1na baII6, o! aktinobolea used iDtransitivet. And
In the present defiuition, it is used tresitively fo! the first fron some of the subeequent a€finitions leadiDg up to the present
time, herc taking dother ptanet as it3 direct object. In this con- one, it is also cled that a planet cd ca€t a ray in eith€r dir€ction,
structioD it means "to strike a planet witl a ray". I believe that eidie! toward the neht or towdd the left.
aI our authore *ept for Rhetorius uDderstand the verb in this However, the main questiob that wil concem us in the Iirst
my. Rhetorius, howeve!, seehs to understand it in the sense of part of tlis commentary is whether a planet cd stntu dother
'strikiry eother planet with lespect to that planets ray" or pldet with a lay cast froh eithe! th€ right o! the left, or whether
"stnkiry the lay of motier pladet" (na]<ing the best sense I can the concept of stiiking with a ray is rcstricred to lays cast frcm
ofthe messy constructions in t}le two qcerpts above).
The Hephaistio dce.pt is explicit on the fiEt question, saying
T1l€ Language of Aspect If,t me .lraw attention to the lsage that it is tie planet in a ffgue on the left that stlikes a planet ib a
- deffnition. This is the .econd time
of the veib eplorao id this figure on the nght. The Liddel & Scon creek ldicon etually
this visual or "aspect" word h* been ured in this sequence of defines dkirorolat as "to spe.t ftom the left", citing t}lis very
deffnitions, and it wiI n€ver be actu.Iy defined an)'whqe in passage in Hephaistio. Not only that, but it defines .phora6'to
the ANlrocHUs SUMMART As I said in my pleface, this tu an look upon , which is used for the action of th€ planet dlat is strucl
iistance of implicit deffbition. by a ran as "to aspect from the rieht", again citing Hephaistio.
In th€ definitio. of neishborins in ANnocsus 11-A abov€, I At fiist glance, this leEtnction may se€m to be supported by
favored the translation 'to watch over" because of tle Bpecial the exanple that is used by aU the authorr. However, the
@ntdt' H€r€ I believe it hs the nor€ gen€ral sense of 'to look folo!^,ing two observations call this into question. Firsr of a[, the
upon". Wi& this sense, the leth ephotui is the Helenistic third paragraph of the PorpLFy defirition, which is a&nitt€dly
dcesto? of our modem expression to arpect, whi.h thrcugh a ad&essed to tle situation of stdking with a ray zodiacaly alone,
dir€d borrowing ftom tatin should likewise med "to look at'. A.s .iteE the opinion of ThrasylluE that it does rot matter from which
I argued in my commentary to the definition of neighboling, sinc€ sid€ hys are cast in ord€r to be dest{ctive, although porphyry is
the a€t of "watching over" is r€stricted to a thre*portion ranSe in cateful not to uEe th€ term aftriroroL,t 'to strike with a ray here,
the definition of neidboling, I see no r€ason fo! doubting that but employs the broader expr€lsion ?iplerousi rEn atcrira 'to bring
the act of "looking upon" in th€ present d€ffnition must liker^,be a ray to bea! upon' instead. Secondly, I will argue that the second
be restnct€d to a tlrce-portion range. We may inf€n th€n, that case of spear-beding in ANuocHUs 17.B requires that striking
stliking witll a ray is likewis€ restlicted to a tlree?ortion !dge. wit}l a ray ce occur fiom either th€ right o! the left.
Again, sin€e tle act of looking upon belongs to figues in forrna- I might also add that ANrrochus 11.A implies that one planet
tion and not tlbse in sepdation, we may sirnilady condude tlat can watch over dother froh eith€r tle nght or the left side, since
striking with a ray occurs in the case of fEues in forrnation, and oDe of tll€ conditions of neighboring in thar definition is when
dot those in separation. planets wat h over ore arorr'. As I mentioned above, the vdb
-208- -209-
nE Asttological Record of the Ea ! Sages Thc Astrologicnl Re@rd of tlE Ea y Snges
ANTIOCHUS €tAI. J'$ DEFINI1IONS AND FOUNOATIONS PRoJEST HINDSIGrIT Tr4NsLATIoNs lis voLUMr Two
Ned there is epho.ai), whi.\ b the same v€rb that I have Of nec$sity, it wiU always be the slower noving planet in the
fuan6lated as "to look upon" in the present d€finition du€ to rhe {ormation of on€ of thse figules rhat srrikes the other with a ray,
less specialized context. T[er€fo!€, rhere b no !€a!on !o resrricr plovided that wc conside! my retrograding planet to be stower in
tlle act of looking upon to a plan€t in a ffgure on the nght. tf rhis motion thd uypluet direc( in horion (a Heltenistic astrologicat
is th€ ca!e, thele is no immediat€ reaeon to think thar striking convention). Howder, it is only in the case of the three ffgures
with a Ey cenot lil€wise occur from eirher rhe right or the left. that folm betwecn the diametrical opposition dd the synodic
With th€se considerations ilr mind, it b necessary to qamine conjuction that overcomiDg cD occur
norc dosely what it meds for a plaret to lead (or follow) uothet - tlatand
that-hs fewtr ponions in rhe ihage ir occupies
is, by the ptaDer
ieof ne;ssity
qc.qdinE to figure. "lLns phrase a&nits of two iDteryretations. It thc fater movinS pldet.
could simply mean that the plan€t teading accolding to fi8ure is Without the understanding of leading end foUowing I have
dle one fdther ah€ad in the zodia6. ID that cae tlte planet would
of ne<€ssity be ir a figuie on the l.ft accordiDg !o ANTtoCHUs ?,
plesented
- rh.r is, with ldereh(e to the figue rhat is foming
and not wilh lef.rence ro rhe images rhar theildet" o.."py
jut I Hephaistio says. However, we m8t then wonde! why the would be impossible fo! rhere to be srriking wirh a ray -in a
n"
language of left dd right b not u3ed in either the SUMMARy or forming di@etdcal ffgue; for, plaDet! iD dimetrical inage
the Porphyry t*L lt would certainly have made th€ d€finition candot be said to eithe! lead or folow with respe.t to th;se
images. But there is no difficulty in sayine rhat one of Lhe rwo
I favor a second interprctation. In dy ffgu€ rhat is foming planets in a fominS diMer.i(al 6guie b leadiDg wirh resp€cr to
between two planeb, one planet always har nore portions in the that ffgule. Again, it will be the planet having nor€ portions in
image it occupies tlran the other. I naintain rhat thir iE what the_imase it occupies tld rhe othe! aoes tltat strikes with a ray.
leading according to figue k intended to tn.d in rhis definitioa. And again, this wil alwaF be th€ slower of &e two.
The other planet has fewer portioN in rhe image it occupi$. This
is what folowing according to figure meus. Then, it b tLe ptanet The Udd€rlying Metaphor of "I€ading" a Moving Tatget
with more portions in the image it oc.upie! thar strikes idth a ray My in.erpretation helps male sense of the othemise p;zIng -
the planet with fewer portions. remdk found in the ANrrocHUs SUMMARY, porphyry, ard Heph:
(A siniLd uase of leadhg dd folowiDg is likely inplied in tlrc aistio: "for, of every beam, th€ siehr noves forward!, but the ray
upcoming dednition of spear-bearing in AMrocjrus 17.C, the only backwar&". Thi! is evidendy adduced as rhe reason why tl,e
othcr occurrence of this languag€ in the ANrrocHUs SUMMARY. ploet fo owing accordjng ro 6gute looke upon rbe one leading
'Ihere, however, leading and folowing is not with referen.€ to a but does not stdle it witb. ray, a leson implied in Ge starem€nt
figure, but simply with reference to th€ bodies of th€ two planets.) about whi.h plan€t can srrike anor!€r with a ray d now made
Now, in the three figues tlat fom between the synodic qpUciL I maintain that the pandigm unde'lyin8 lhb rem{k is
.onjuction and th€ dimetri.al opposition, it is rh. pld€t in th€ that of an ucher who must 'lead' a noving rarget in order ro hit
image on th€ deht that has more poltions; thur, ir is Ieading with it with his aEow.
respect to th. figue dd strikes rhe other plalet with a tay. fn the IEofd a3 a pleet b foltowiDg a<@rdins to fisue, the vision
figurcs tlat fom b€tween the diameEical opposition and the of that plnet must natually Dove forwar& i! order to look upon
synodic conjurction, it is th€ pldet in th€ image on t}te left that the planet leading it accordins to fisur.. Bur if th€ vieion of the
has lllore portioDs and striLes tLe orher pldet with a !ay. Thus. it planet followilg mGt move fo$adj in older to see th. Eoving
is possibl€ fo! strikins witl a ray to oc.u ftom eith€r direction. plamt, the ray will be necess ily be ained bebind thar plset an;
-210- -271-
The Ast/ological Recald of the Eo y Sages TIE Asttological Rzcord of tlrc EarlV Sages
AN'nocI'Us aral. tR D[FrNrrroNs aND FouNDArroNs PROJECT HINDSICTIT TRANSI.ATIONS .!'* VOu,ME TWO
wil fall onto portiods behind it, thus not strildng it, planet folowins according to ffgwe looks upon the one leading,
Converseln the plaret leading a..ording to 6guie must look although it doe6 dot stiike it with a ray. It does not, Lowwer, say
backwards in order to see the pluet following it ac.ording to that the one leading acordirg to ffgue do.s rrr look upon the on€
figure. ff the vision mut nove backwads in order to see the followin& it simply does not address this .ase. Evidently, the
moving plaDet, tlis pldet is 'lea&ng' the other with its !ay, and plan€t leadins by fisule can look upon the one folowing as well
that ny wil be aimed at portions befole ite target in such a way as and we are told that it does strike it with a ray.
Far frorn it being t]te case, th.n, that it is only rhe planet
Thissitution could be viewed in a slighdy ditrerent way. Ttle folowing by fisure that can look upon ode leadins (as p'evious
plan€t folowing according to ffgure knows that it is folowing schola$ have thoueht), this c*e requires special conment for the
beca$e tlrc ray it cdts fals behind the planet leading *cording very reason that it does not stlik€ the other wi$ its ray. The texts
to figule. The planet l€ading a..ording to ffgu!€ lolows that it is mwt, hwae!, be describing two different modes of looking upon
leading because the ny it csts fals befole the planet folowing for instance, seeing something a! an object of the senses
-sinply verrc beholding sometling in the manner of €eeins it
If we had not preserv€d the language of leading and folowing witl the 'mind's eye". I rnaintain tlat when a pldet stdkes
as it is found in the AIrtocHUs SUMMARV, th€ cyptic remark men- a$other witl its ray, it is seeirg that plan€t in the ndner of a
tioned above would renain uninte[igible. sensible objecti the other plsa in tll€ ffgulal conjunctioD does
not strike wi& a ray, but instead behol&, as the ocasion.l use of
The Nature of the Ray Cast the verh epitheand (which has occurred a few times in tlis
- Wbat is Ge natule of this !ay?
The t€':ts before us imply tlat such a ray is in some fashion volume) suggests.
involved in tlte vigual act tlnt one pla:ret perfoms in relation to
anothe!. Now, the najority of the Greek accounts of vision have llle Issue of Retrogradation This is th€ place to point out
one peculiar feature in .ommon. They hold that vision is tlle that tlre participl€ proagounqos,- which I have translated d
result of rays emanating f?o|ll the eye. Mey thinkers suppos€d "leading', car also refer to retlograde motion in the sen6e of
that these ral's wele composed of a rariffed fom of fie, (See the precession, where a planet "gets al€ad'of the fixed stars, so to
Rhetorius exc€ipt above, where he refers to 'the ray of its ffre'.) spiak Although I see do !*on for restrictins the concept of
For mathemtical purpoBes, at least, th€6e visual rays de not stliking vriah a lay to retroghde planet!, I also see no reasoD for
hfinitety Duneros but finite in number, and they spread out in a €xduding them fron the astronomiel scenario addlessed by thi6
code with th€ eye as its apd. In Greek g€ometrical optics, the definition. TlIe letroglade plset is still leadiDg its targ€r.
hypothesis of th€le visual rays is used to deduce all rnaaner of We will se€ in tutule volume! of TARES that the coDcept of
conclusions about the geornetrical properties of an obiect s€en: its suiking with a ray has an impoltant application iD certain timing
shape, apparent €xteGion, relative position, €tc. tedmiqu$, €sp€cialy one con€emed with lensth of life. Those
In view of this, I believe that w€ are iustiffed in tlinking of the techniques involv€ keeping one planet ffxed and alowing t]re
rays .ast by a planet as such visual rays. More than this cannot be others to nwe according to tle diumal motion 5o as to srlike it
iEf€ned on th€ basis of the texts befor€ us. with their raye according to the vdious ffgures. Now, retrograde
Now, I have explained above how ANIocHUs 11.A implies that motion is in accord with the diumal notioD. The emplolment of
planets look upon one au otta when tley de within thre€ portions stiking with a ray in such techniques, th€n, would seeh to imply
of a configuration. Th€ Fes€nt definition erdicidy says that the
-212- -273-
The Astrological Recod of the Early Sages The Astrological Recard of the Ea y Snges
ANTIOCHUS EtAI. ]8I D4IINNIONS AND IOUNDATIONS PRoJECT HINDSIGHTTn.ANSI.ATIoNS J$ VoLUMBTWo
that a tetloande ploet .ar strike oother planet with a ray in the destructiv€i it responals to th€ pursuit of the planet in the 6gure
coDtext of an ordinary natal chart. on the light by striLing it with a !ay. Since the faster moving
In fact, in the e&erpt above Rhetorius appears to bring in planet in diamet.ical ffgur€ cannot be properly understood to be
a
diumal lotation in order to explain th€ notion of stdking with a in pursuit of th. other (for the leason that it iB not yet movibg
ran although su.h a consideration was evidendy lacking in the towd the other), Porphyry must nale a specid point of sayinS
lost Antiochus original. that the ny .ast in e eract diMetri.al 6gure k also d$tnctive.
Nevedheless, allowing a retrograde pldet that is leading He then giv4! a cuiou dgw€nt fo! why the ray cast ftom a
accotding lo Iigwe (in the seD6e d$cribed above) to strike with a trigonal6gure on the le{t is not only not destructive, but does not
ray a planet folowing ac.ording to ffsure does introduc€ a even strike the plmet on the right.
pioblen. This is be@se the pl et followiDs dcording to ffg'ne In older to firly folow PorphFy's dgument in the sccond dd
would likewis€ app€ar to stike the r€tlograde leading planet with third paagraphs, we must rcmember tlat ou t4ts lrave already
a ray insofar as it is also "leadirg" its target, altlough it must still differentiat€d two modes of looling upon, one for each of the two
"look ahead' in order to s€e its target. Ou text!! however, tell us plmete in an imperfect codfiguration. Ther€ is the looking upon
that the plan€t fo owinS according to ffgure does not strile the that involv€s striking with a ray, and the looking upon thar does
one leading with its ray. not. Porphyry now eives u! a due as to the two visud rnodes
that <ome into play in exact figues. When discussing t}le exact
Striking with a Ray Portiona[y diMetri.al figurc, be 6ay! that it 'toth stlikes with a ray and
witi - The definition of stdkinS
a ray in th€ ANrloCBUs SUMMARY concludes with tle lenark b€holds (€pidrdrat)', plesunably ia equal neasue. I mentioned
that "stliking with a ray is said both zodiacally and ponionally". abov€ tlat Rh€tolis Bed this same vetb. The stiiking witb a ray
The 6rst p&8raph in Porphyry's veBion <oDdudes by saying that ocors in €xact ffgures mult likewtue be a mo!€ inteDse
'aad he!€ it is necessary to consider whethe! it lrlike witl a lay v€rsion of the ltliking lrith a ray that o<cuF in impef€ct ffgur€s,
zodiacaly alone or joins portionally". Th€ creek of the Porphyry one that even has the power to be destructiv€. I believe that we
statement indiGtes that theee .rc both aceprional cases. My can get dose to the undertiDs notion of such loobng upoD if we
disclsion above hd dealt with what is evidently th. proper case corcide! the nagical concept of giving someone tln "evil eye";
of stliling with a ray. We must now turn ouf attention to the such a sens. is also presew.d in ou Ebslish expression ,re l@t'd
elaboration of the notion of striking with a ray in the portional
contdt anil when this occus "2odiacaly alone", fot which Porphyry will now differentiate the remaining rays cast by a
we have only the second and third pdagraphs of Porphyry to planet accordinS to tlese t$'o visual nodes.
guide u!. In the cs. of an era.t t€tragonal beam, the ny strikes the
Th. g€neral subject of these two paragraphs k which rays calt oth€. pldet ("it fixes its iay more on tl€ tctragon"), which is why
by a plmet ca be considcr€d destnctive. In the lecond puagraph it cu be destru€tive. We mwt conclude that the tetragonal ray is
Porphyry does not us. th€ language of leading and folowing latg€ly if not exclusively one t}lat strikes.
according to ffgue at all. Istead, h€ shifts to the notiois ofpuF Porphyry's argurnert for cxduding thc triso.al cele fioE
sutt dd ..spors. to .xplain the opinion of o.e s<hool of thought being desbu.tiv. is based on the Dotion that the ray .mnot be
on this subject. By emphasizins the imag€s occupied by the conside!€d to a.tualy strike the other planet, so that "in the c*e
planets, he appears to b€ str€ssing that it is rh€ ray cer by a of the tlison its sFnpathy k mor€ €asily €ffecred'. Presumably,
malefic flom d exa6t tetngonal ffgure on the left thar is &en, it only, or mainly, beholds it.
-274- -215-
The Asttological Record oI the Early Sages The Astrological Reard of tlu Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs etal i& DEFINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSIGHT TRANSIATIONS fg VOIUMB TWO
The ose of &e hexagonal figue is Dot addressed by Porphyry. destrutive. Howev€r, I do not beli€v€ rhat tlis s@ndio wd
Howoer, we lnow &om other t€xts that the heEsonal ray cu be iDtended to be induded in the onginal d€fiDition of stliking with
destroctive in images of long ascension, where the ascensional
interual approaches that of a tetlagon, but it is not 5o in iDages
of short ascension. It is as though both modes of looking upon Striking with a Ray and tupect in the tater H€llenistic
are potentialy pres€nt in the hergonal beam, x they are act- Traditiob
ualy present in the diahetrical opposition, but one o be nore
- I maintain
the lost Antiochus
that the intention of this deffnition in
original is su.h as I have outlined it. But it
emph*ized depen&ng on the ascensionel times of the images should be obvious by now tlEt ir caused tiouble for later
Helenistic aetroloSers. This is evidenr in porphry],s oM remek
To smmdiz€, the tetragonal ray strikes, t}le trigonal ray about the two schools of Gought rh"t h;d diff".in8 ui"*s
hehol<ts, the diseEical both strikes dd behol&, and the onceming wheth* a pJanet can stlike another with a ray from
'ay
strikes or beholds.
hexagonal ray either eith€r direction, and concerning the conditions uder which
The ultihate questioD is wh€th€! the definition of strihng 8tliking with a ray coutd be destructive.
witha ray was originally inteDd€d to include tld! pottional cas.. I Heplhistio has explicitly resrlict€d th€ act of shiki,s wirh a
maintain that it could d long as the phr*e lezding (ot follNind ray to th€ pldet on the lefr" ud Rhetorius nay very
-e[ U" aoi"g
ac.ording to frgure coataiaed a ddiberate ambiguity. That it, when +e_same.
Funh€mde, Hephajsrio alone says th"t eu".y pl*ei
it to tlese portionaly aact figures, we would have to "fouowing" in a figure on the bfr shikes wirh
comes
"lea.ling" in a fisure on the light. This ihplies t]lat"
-y " pf".a
understrd leadiDs and following in an absolut. sense, with .4"t".
rderence to the zodiac and Dot wit}l reference to a figure. ln other moving pla!€t on th€ left cd srrili€ the planet on the ""*risht wirh
words, the leading plaaet in e qact figure i. th€ oDe in the figue a ny, wherea3 I haE drued thar ir is onjy the sloreFmoving
on the left; the followiag planet is the one in the 6gure on the pleet tllat cs stlike with a Ey in the c6e of impe*ect 6gure;
light. This neals that for portional stiking with a !ay, it is only Tbere is ind€ed ! possibh instance of how Hephaistio .pp*"ntly
th€ ray.ast backwards in bdiacal orde! that may strike the other urd€rstood strikjng wirh a ray in th€ third of the rkee €xamples
pleet in t}le figure iaith a ray. And sinc€ the stliking Plopelty of of chalt intelp!€tation ftom Antigonus as quoted by Hephai;tio,
the ray is Dorr due to its heing cast backwarrls, there is no need for where Sddne is 6aid to stlile ArEs wirh a ray .ast hom a ligue
it to be !€strided to tLe slowu moving planet. on the left. Howev€r, I will defer uy turGer dtscussion of that
Porphyry's third pragraph b evidendy addtessed to sttiking example util the PAnADrcMAnc NArMrrEs section wLee we ca
with a ray zodiacaly alone, adducing the opinion of Thnsyllus' see it in contqt. Meanwhile, we.e say thar urJess Hephaisrio
who likewise held that only the teEagonal and diMetrical hys only meant to give a d€ffnition of porrional srriking wirh a ray
of nalefics are destluctive. Hovt€ver, Thrasyllus furtLermore (which is apossibiliry), hisfomulation is Lotaly ilconsisrenr wiG
maintained tlat the ray could be destluctive if it vrere 'brought to the interpretation I have offered.
bear" from either th€ left or the nght onto t}te post-as<€nsional A8ain, tl s lesrictioD to ffgures on the left nay have had
"interval" of the Hour-Mdker or of the std having the lordship ramiff@tions for aspect and testimony doctrine, b
of SelcnE. I b€lieve that the int€wal r€ferred to here is the entire Gat Rhetoris €vidently r€sepes rhe term epirleorar .ro behotd'
pan of tle image tlat atcends alter the portion rnarHng t]re hour for aspects casr ftom th€ !i8hr, ed Hephaisrio nay be doing rhe
o! the poltioD o.cupied by selcne. ]!us, such a ray could well v€ry same tling. At th€ same rime, Rhetorius evidently re*n*
be outside th€ range of stdking with a ray proper md still be tle term epinartur.d 'to provide testinony' for the ptanet provi-
-276-
The Astrological Record of tha Eaiy Sages The Asttologicol Recotd of tle Eirly S.'ges
ANTIocHUs ltal illc DeltNrroNs AND RoUNDATIoNS PRoJecrHrNDsrGHT'lhaNsr-ATloNs r$VoLUMBTWo
ding its testimony from a ffgure on the nght, wherea! we have .s&.
seen in ANTIocBUs 6 that pldets in a pcrfecting figue ptovide
thei! testimony to e.ch other.
To conclude, I do not believe that the!€ devialions from the GENEMLREMARKS
original definitions in the later Hellenistic tiadition <onstitut€ \4V, on the y9'
any kind of conceptual development. Rather th€y ale simPle
misuderstudings of a srmrnaticaly tlicl(y text th.t was likely Hellenistic Interpretation of the Synodic Cycle
crypti< by desisn. ai Ba'iewing Definitions 8J, througl 73
of the AN\ocHUs SUMMAR|
-21a - -219 -
The Astrological Reco ofthe Early Sages Tle Astrologial tumtd of the Eaiy Snges
ANTrocHUs etal ,!! DEBrNnroNs AND louNDATIoNs PRoJBcr HrNDsrcET TsANsLATroNs d$_ VoLUMB Two
There is, then, no special chahct€rization analogous to over- ediptic intelval betwe€n the two planets is increasingj the th!€e
@ning giEn for the pldet foming a figure in th€ Iirst half figues between the dianetdcal opposition and the syoodic
of the synodic cyde. Nor is tlere uy special charact€nzation of conjDction separat€ in the same manner 4 the dimetrical
separation from the ffgures i[ t]le s€cond half of th€ syao&c cyde. opposition tLat is, as tI€
ecliptic intenal tu decreai'g. Since
Nor is there any generic d€finition of separation conesponding to -
the traisposition that occlrs aroud the diMetricd opposiUon
the gen€ric definition of figural conjunction, although we have iDvolves d interchange of the relative positions of left;d light,
seen uder ANrroclius 8-A. that R}€torius tMote the definition it is re6onable to assMe that rhese two missina scen&ios
of tra$position to indude all foms of sepdation, and uder likewise sLould likewise be conceptualized by &awing on r}re
ANIrocHUs 9.C that Porphyry qtoded the notion of dowing positions of left and right, ratler than t]rcse of above dd below
forth to cover all cases of separation by interpreting apomia as that belong to the other addressed scendios.
detachhent or &opping oft Hoe!ve!, here again I believe that we have to fflst ta](e irto
First tlen, we night sk why just tlese scendios e ad- account the aholute s€nse of l€ft and nght dEt nay be denved
dressed. Flowing fo*h to t!€ point of &opping off would se€rn to from the notion of trespositiou at the didetli6a1 opposition.
be paradigmatic for the entile filst half of the synodic cycle TraBposition o.cu!6 when the faster moving plan€t so to speal
insofu c one plaDet is in some sens€ flowing away ftotn th€ <irdes aroud the slower moving plalet as its .e.rer. But cL;dd
other the €ntire tim€. If vre legdd the slower moving planet in mo!.ement around a cente! cu give us an absolute sens€ of left
a synodic <yde as a ldnd of source (which the rction of emo- ard right, since when a plset is movins .ounteldockwise doud
atioD implies), then motion away from the souce is motion Gis .nde the planet at the ceh(er" may be udercrood ro always
Overcomrng, with itr udetlying sense of coning dom fion I bdieve that this pdadigmatic sense of left ed right
above to the slower noving planet, would seem to 4rdacterize underli€s the missing scenarios, although t1le intemediate fiams
the entirety of the se.ond half of the synodic cycle. But here we rnaiifest thes€ positions in a r€lative sense. Let me first address
a€ Egarding the slower noving reference planet not so much as the sepdation floB a figural conjunction that tak* ptace alto
a soulce, but d a center, sinc€ motion toward a cent€r is motion overconing in the three figures between the dimetrical oppo-
sition and th€ slhodi. conjun€tion. AIte! the superior planet ha6
Together, thee two concepts give us an absolute serue of cone dowa upon the inferior planet fron above in the act of
abov€ and below that is effectively on€-dinensiodal. The figural ov€r.ohing and is now forming an eEct figue with it, we misht
versionB of these concepts in the intem€diat€ figutes betw€en suppose that the two plsets de now "on a lev€I". Since the faste!
synodic conjunttion ald dianetrical opposition tal<€ tH-e abso- nding planet continu€s to move towald tlle slowe!, it la only
lute sense of above and below that belongs to the behavior of g€t past it, 60 to speal, by moviDg aside ftom it latelatly. If we
the faster moving planet doud the slnodic conjunction a! a want to stay within the semeri. field of the word para asr,r,
paradigm, but in the realn of figus th*e become a two- which was used in the deffnition of tlosposirion in S.A, we night
aimensional relativ€ above-and-below. iay that tle faster moving planer "slips aide" froln the slow€r by
Let me now speculate how th€ missing and unaddressed noving towEd the l€ft.
scendios might be conceptualized. The thr€e figur€s b€tween the As for the figues that e forming between tte slnodi.
synodic cdiuction dd the diametrical opposition fom in the conjunction dd th€ diametri.al conjuction, we misht say ttat
as tle didetlic.] opposition
-tlat is, a.9 the the faste! moving planet is converging toward the perfect ffsue
-220- -227-
The Asttological Record of the Early Sages The Aettological Recod ofthe Ea y Sages
ANTIOCHUS EtAI. J'* DEFINNIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TrANsr-ATtoNs*tr VoLUME TWo
by noving laterally from tl€ right until the two plan€ts ale "in a resp€ctive ffgures, th€y do so by moving in a plde perpendicular
lin€" with one soth€r. It would be nice if we could come up with a to the plaD€ iD whi.h they w€1e lelating duribg the rime o( their
ve$ here that had directional signifi.ance in the sMe way that
ov€rcoming is bsed on the notion of coming down fiom above. In my comm€ntary to the deffnition of testimony (ANnocHUs
Th€re b an interesting Greel verb that com€s to mind in this 6), I was at pains to explain that when two plmets asEume a
.ontext that might sewe the pu!pos..It is daioonai, whidt means figute in relation to one another, they de displaying an attitude
to extend the nght hand in w.lcoEe or greet.Dg. Sirnilarly, there or taking a stance towud one another But thcse ue intenrionat
is the phnse d*ian didonai, r^'hich mean6 'to give the right hand acts of the kind that we asEo.iare with soul. Might all th€se
in the sense of off€lin8 dsuances or a pledge. positional and directional concepts be {or the purpose of
In the cas€ of these ffgu€s, lhea we muld have to re8ad the providing a threc-diheDsional "space" having al t}re breadth and
slower moving ptmet as offering its light hdd to the faster as d depth necessary for the planets to fully exptess their intentions
pledge, while the faster moving pldet is either towdd ea.h other? iR
williDs to accept them (in the cse of the h.moniou figues) or
to reject them (in the cse of the tetragonal figule). ln €ither <ase,
the fster moving planet in this scendio is iD a passiv€ stdtce
r€lative to the slower, unlike the fster moving plalet in over-
coming. Ttis could dso account for the statements that the
tetragonal figure on the right is more a.tive or stronger than the
one on the left. Might this have been on the nind of the author
of this seguence of deffnitions?
I b€Uev€ that the autlor of this sequence of definitions
deliberately left thes€ scendios unaddressed, forcing us to thnk
tlr.n through o' our own on t]te b,sis of du principl€s alnady
given us, as a kind of exelcis€. I offer these speculations simply as
an exanple of how one rnisht besin to do so.
Howaer, if my constn.tiohs de corect, they would lead to
some interestins concluions. The idtemediat. figures in both
halves of lhe synodic cyde are all hybrids. Thosc in the firut part
of the cycle derive their pdnciple of 6gure fomatiod from the
formation of the diametlical opposition as a paradigm, but their
plinciple of separation from that of separation frorn a synodic
coniunction tu the pdadigh. Those in the second half of the
synodic cyde u* the applyi.g synodi. coniuction s a paladigm
for the fomation of the figures, but th€y draw on the separation
from the diameuical opposition as the paradigm for sepdation.
Ths, pLanets do not separat€ ftom a figue by simply urdoils
what led to th€ir fomation. Instead, a they are leaving their
-223-
The Asttological Record of the Early SageE Tlu Astrological Rtcotd of the EarI! Sages
ANTIoCHUS etai. t& D[FrNrroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJEc'r HNDSTcHTTrANsrAnoNs rll VoLUMT two
.9:. SDRAPIo 231, 1. That the 6tars tum bad (t6&rnd) whm oppo-
sed to tlEir own domiciles.
Planet6 in their Owa Chariots
(lapnrivl, lanpirE) -N- Commentary
-lv-
The definitioF of our principal autlors de viltually id€ntical,
ANTIoCHUS 14. That stars are said to be in their own dlariots except that Porphyty adds the conditioD of being in its o@
(larryEle-) when they are in their own domicil€ or exaltation tri8on. Thb should plobably be exduded be@use Rhetorius does
or confines. For, 6uch a Etar is mighty (drlrl/rfo4 even if it is Dot indude it eitler, dd because this concept is not found at aI
ending its course by ariving (lel€d) under tlrc b€ams of in th€ ANIIocHUs SUMMARI At rhe v€ry least, its absence in th€
H€lios; and if they are arising (ardte[d) or pivotal (epir@rfros) other two t*ts suggests that plesence in its oM trigoD nay be
or look upon SelCne, Oley show the nativily to be a v€ty diff€r€nt sort of advantage (or "dignity') for a planet, one
authoritative (erorsihstii*os). not rdated to its power per se.
It is interesting that S€rapio resewes the condition of being in
PoRptryRy 25. Stars arc said to lie in their own chadots its orrrl chdiot fo! a plaDet in its own exaltation. Pelhaps tlis was
whmever they lie in their oim domicile or trigon or the original application of th€ tem, which !,ras later extended to
exaltation or confines. And in this way they will also be most domicile sd con6ne6. The Rhetorius d€finition ed the second
powerful, even if tlrcy have sunl under *re beams of H€lios, on€ of Selapio are deady lelited to each by their 6.al smteDces,
for they have more strength than dle odlers. But iJ they are at €x.ept that Selapio says 'being on its own thlone" iDstead of
their adsing or chance to be pivotal and look upon Selcnc, it 'being in its oM chaiiot".
will male the nativity authoritative and fit for rule. nrie deffnition is larsely s€lf-qptdatory. The word I trdslate
4 "chaiiot' is lanp.n.. More precisely, laf,p.ni means "a covered
RHEToRrus 43. The planets are in their own chariots whm chatiot". This concrete term was evident-ly chosen as a clever
they are found in their ovvn domicile or exaltation or d€vice for coDveying the dotior tllat plan€ts in their oM pla.es
conJines; and they take delight (cftrird) in tlEse places ev€n if ue powerful even when under the beaDs of H.lios (within ls
they are found under the beams of HElios. For dre benefics podions of Halios); for when they are in tleir own cowred
increase their good things, while the malefics arc changed to ch.riots, they have protectioD against sunstroke and wiu not have
beneficence.
their st!€ngth sapped by the beams of H€lios. The condition of
being tmder the beams wil be addressed in the very next
SBMPIo 227, 6-7. The Btars are sard to be in their own
cha ots whenever they chance to be upon their own exalta- This eDtry is also impoltdt be.ause it groups together three
tions. conditions that maLe a nativity more "authontativ€", presuably
because a sta! in ite owll pla<€s is itsef made even more
SERAPTo 231, 13-14. That the planets rejoice (cruir't) at effica.ious if it is also at its heliacal lising and upon a pivot. The
occupying their own thrones (idiothrcne,l, even iI they are condition of heliacal rising wil b€ addressed iD the next
under the beans; for, the bmefics increase the good things, definition. The signiffcance of beins upon a pivot wil be explained
and the malefics change to beneficence. in ANuocHUs 19.
-224- -225 -
The AstrologicalRe@ of the Early Sages The Astrologiul Reard of the Early *ryes
P&oJBcr HTNDSIGHT TrANsLAfloNs itgc voLUME T\do
ANTIOCITUS Et4I *fu DBFINITIONS AND POUNDATIONS
The second sentence gives us the second best scenario and te[s
Th€ Conduct of Busin€ss and Pt€siding ov€r Businesg
(Command) Anothe! excerpt ftom SelaPio gives us some idea us that a planet .an he 4ercising its command when it is both in
-
of what is added to these three conditions if a plmet also loola
its om domicile upon dny pivot and in a confpratio' with SeIcnE
(conffguration here b pelhaps lest r$trictive tLaD b€holdins).
upon Selene:
We also see that beholding H.lios iE not a necessary condition
SBMPIo 226, 9-16, A star is said to conunand (trDslassa') for the exercise of comman4 although it! onission is somewhat
whmevs it chanc$ to be Pivotal above the earth in its own starding. At this point we a'e led to wonder how each of these
domicile ard bd:0lds (ePitlA,ftE the two lights as it
js three conditions condbutes to the dercise of comindd, which
conductinA bu3ineqs lctttittanzo)t |9t€t"-Iote it is said to be tak€s us totle next sentenc€.
conunandins (Prostdset') when it chmc€s to be both Pivotal in 'Ihe next tno cooidinate clause6 sepante the condition of
its own domicile and configured with selcnE. If one of the five conducting business fron the conditioD of being in connand
stars chances to be pivotal while not providing any kind of Here tLe planet need only be pivott in o!de! to <onduct business,
t$timonv to Sel€nc, ii conducts busine$i but if it abo Provideg but it must ailditionally t6tit to Sel.bd in orde! to have the role
perfectin; E+imony to Selcnc in conlormity with a trigonal,
of comnoder, tle testimonial rdationship being broader thm
i.t'ugonui, - aio.;t i.a ngure, it is in conm'nd (Pr6r,,5a). tf
Hetiois rnarks tt€ hour, it is commddin& but if Selcnc chances
What de w€ supposed to infer ftom the omission of tle
to be trigonal to it Helio! ie both in comnand and conducts
condition of presence in its donicile in tlese two clases? Is thiB
condition obly an enhancement to a planet in a situation of
Ie soins to sDend a bit o{ time on thtu passase, not onlvbecause commod? I would say instead that presence in its om domicile
.f *i" i-ip-t""* it
of the concepts is dealing with, hut also (or prcbably rnore brca<lly present in either its domicile,
because it; an intrisuing emPle of one of th€ devices that th€ exaltation, or confines) is the precon&tion fo! the actual exer.ise
dcient askologi.at authors €mploy€d to conv€y a large dnountof of command by a planet. It is what links the notion of conducting
infomation in a very compact form. That is on€ altemative TLe busiDess widl t}le notion of having the role of comnander in such
other is tlat they used sudl devices to hid€ the cornPlexities of a way tlat the blsiness it colducts is t[at of p'esiding ovet
rh€il dd.bines from all but tI€ most 4tute reaalels.
At first slance, this passage s€€rns to b€ il-conposed, paltialv At this point w€ are l€d to suspect that the ability to provide
redudant, sd ev€n contradictory here and there. Actua y, it is afffrmativ€ t€ltimony to selcne is the necessary condition for
detberately wtitten in such a way as to requite the teader to a,,k there to he connd4 provided that tlle pldet i5 also .onducting
himsetf a series of questions as he goes fton senten.e to senterce. business. Howev€r, there is still the possibility that a pivotal
The ffrst sentence initialy seems to offet a delinitioD of planet may be in command if it provides alffmativ€ testimony to
command. But it is not a definition at aI. Instea4 it 8iv€s s tlrc Helios rather the selan6, as rnay have been implied in tlle firet
ideal sc€nario fot a plaret to be a suPrem€ commander, not the ssten.e. It vrould dedly enhance the cornnuding role of *rc
minirnal conditions for a planet to qelcise commanil at all. From pld€t. But apait from the fact that Hermes and Aphroditc cannot
it we l€am that in otd€! for a planet to command, it must at least plovide ey testimony to HElios at all, we must consider the final
be conducting busine$ as a DecessarJ, coDdition' although we are sentence of this S€rapio passage. It tels u3 that Hclios is natulaly
not yet told under what conditions a pldet can .onduct bsin$5' connmding when oc@plng the Hou-Mdk€r, but its tligonal
configuntion with SeIcnE is ne€essary for it to be conducting
-226- -227 -
The Asttologicol Recod of the Early Sages The Astrological Reard of the Early Sages
ArEocHUs etal dS DBFrNrrroNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PioJEcT HINDSIGHT Ti,ANsI.ATIoNs ,& voLUMB Two
-228- -229-
'Ihe Asttologiul Reard of the Early Sages
Ttu Astrologial Reard of tle EarU Sages
PROJECT HINDSIGdT TN-ANSI,ATIONS J'iI VOLUME'TWO
ANTIOCTiUS dtAI Ii* DBANNIONS AND FOUNDATIONS
-230- -237-
The Ast/ological Reco of the Ea y Sages Tle Ashological Reand of the Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs €r4i, it& DEFrNtloNs AND FouNDATroNs PROJECT HINDSICH?TMNSLATTONS dfu VOLUMT TWO
25 ad PoRIEYRY 26. However, it is <oGpicuously missing. The _ Aut arisings (rpriot"l .nd settings (dxr!) are said in anorher
Porphyty passage abwe has been tranElated from th€ second rshion. :iome e oneously consider them lo be said according
dEpter of PoRPHtafs MrsCELLAltv. I r€polt it hele iD tlle interest bo the same conceprion: But rh€ difference b€rwes risin;
of getting an articulate statement of the full ranSe of figures that @nabn and a'ising kpito,al i! gFaL for rising is what r hav;
the pla4ets assume in lelation to Helios. In ANlocHUs 1.D we described above, wtule arising is the rppearance (prrEis) lhat
saw that tI€ sect aleeiance of the planets was argued ftom the occurs in relation to rh€ horizon, which is taten with the
natur€ and truber of their figms, which we now find detailed in distance relative to HElios. The sam€ ac.ount holds in the case
of settin& for setting is said bo b€ lhe comeatmenr (*rupsrt
Th€ texts above lequile a few prefatory remdks for full
uder th? horizm rhar happeN each day, bul in ;;$e;
tashion lhe concealmqr lfiat resullE in relation lo rh€ hori"Dn
inteUisibiu9. We nomaly use tle tern nisiig (anarold) when a dd H6lios at rhe same tirne.
planet tu cossins the eastem horizon, iust as we use the tem
settiiig (d6is) when a planet i6 crossing the restem horizon. The Hellenistic asrroloSels de evidenrly monS those who de
The texts above, however, are using this terminology in the being aiticized fd their non-sruddd usage or this Leminolosy.
contqt of th€ phenomena of heUcal rising and setting. lor tnem, rising and 6efting is iD telarion to HEtios s wen s in
The Platonic exposito! Theon of Smlana states th€se parallel relation to the horizon. As a lldlsibte asoonomicat phenonmon,
usases dearly iD his book on Mathemati.al Mafters UsfuI fu the heliacal rising occurs upon tl€ day tlat an outer plaD€t d fix€d
star fflst b€comes fd enough distadt from H.tios to make its ffrst
appearan€e Onasit whne nsils ove! the estem honzon shortly
Rising (a[afol4 ir said in several ways. For HclioB and the other before daybreak, afrer having be€n pr*iously obscured by the
sla$, the firct as.ent over ttle horizon is prcprly and com- gL4 of H.lios Chder the bems"). Heliacal serting occuls upon
monly called "riEing"; in another faihio& in the cas€ of the
the day that tlte out€r pleet or fixed st tust di"i.pp""." f--
otier starc. th€ first illumhation (p,rausi, out of tne beams of
Helios, which is al5o properly cal€d 'rdsing".... In like fashiorr the ni-ght s\t d it rs cro$ing the westem horizon aft; nighdal,
the first de.cert below the horizrn is commonly caled is€fting" witl Hclior continuing to approach ir. The inne! planeB ;isplay
(d!sti); but in moth€r fashion, the first disappe.rance (qptenir- this sm€ behavior, but they ca atrc heliacally *ishordy h;ore
,,os) of 6ome star under the b€ans of Hclio6 is called "sefting", daybreak when Gey are approachins H€lios, and heliacaly rise
which again is prcperly caled "concealmend' (kr"/st ). shordy after nighdall, when they ue moving away ftom Helios.
ln order to make this distin(tion clear in my traoslarjon, I have
:T4oy-ed the term atisins fd heliacai risine dd sin*ins for
Again, in his Intoductior to Art onon],?, Geminus wlites:
heliacal serting. The larrer tem mishr sound odd ro G" m;de^
The cosmos, after moving from rising to setting by da, by reader, but tbe rem dusir actually means "sinking" in an
night returns from its setting to its rising. In the spiming round
*t!onomi..l contat in creek. Tle fr setrse in the aLological
of the co6mos, aI the stars rie€ and set during the course of each
context is tLat the plan€t "sinkr out of sight".
day. And rbins (aruroi4 is the apFarance (p,us'4 tl'at occurs
every day in rclation to lhe horizon, while setthg (dllsis) is the Now, ploperly speaking, the outer planets Aras, Zeus, ard
concealnent (t?,rpsr) that occurs each day under the horian. 9olos nat their visible Leliacal lisings only in tte moming
("dising iD the moming" in my tianslations), and their heliacj
sefting€ only in the evening CsinkiDg in the evening"), both when
"1 Page 137 of the critical eihuon. they are direct in morion. How€v€r, theE is dothei special phase
72 PaCe 146 of th€ ditic.l edition.
-233-
T'le Astrological Recotd of the Early Sages The Astrologicol R?co/d. of tle Ea y Sages
ANNOCHUS EtAI J'& DEIINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJ3CT HINDSIGHT TRANSLATIONS *.! VOLUME TWO
for these three plarets duting their retlograde cycl€ dlat occus id€al intedal that has a distinct sigDifican€e of its om.
wh€n they filst bdome visible over the edtem honzon when I wil tly
to explain what I n€arl. A f€w Helenistic sources say
HElios i! setting over the w€stem horizon. This is caled their that the images of long alcension d€ 'upright' dd "truthin",
aooryRl ansing whn}, simply meds "the ph6e at the beginning while those of short ascension ar€ ".rooked and "false'. Now,
of oightfall". in the inages that have long ascensional tin€B, a pldet will
Hem€s and Aphrcdita, however, co rnake heliacal nsings in normaly helia.ally rise at a sholte! elongation from HElios than
the momiDe (when they d retrograde) ud also in the evening 15 poltioN; such a pluet is forthlight and eage! to come out of
(wh€n they de direct iD otion). They ce also rnale two heliac.t concealment. In the imag€s of shon ascensioa, a pluet will not
settings, one in the moming when they ae dnect in motion aDd nomaly h€lia<.Iy lise until it b€<om$ more rhan 15 ponions
one in the €vening when they de rettograde. distant; such a plaaet has something to hide od is reluctant
As we see ftom the de{inition in the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY, to put in d appearance. So thele is dtiologkal neding as to
however, the Helenietic strologers are not Primaily idtetested whether a planet heliacally rises or set! b€fo!€ or after tle
in the visible ascononicat phenonena of ffrst and last appear-
ance. Fo! them, the celestial body is mdetstood to dise when it The interest of the Hellenistic astrologe8 ir tlese phenomera
achiev€s a greate! interval from H€lios thaa 15 portions, and to is not r€stlicted to the peliod during which a planet is raalolng one
einl when it cornes within 15 pottions of H€lios Now, tle aa.t of its phas€s (duing the seven-day inrerval €xplained in the
int€rval of first dd laet visibility is actualy higttly variable. Even ptevious pegraph), altlough this does have special ihportance
uDder optimal atrnospheric conditions, it depends on the intrinsic for them. W€ v€ly often find the adj€ctival derivatives of 4nctolE
bdghtness of the planet, the g€ographical latitude at which the (anatolikos) at\d ot dwis (dun.&os) us€d in the analysi s o( planetary
obsewation is rnade, dd the image in which HElios is loeted. .ondihb'. Clhese adiectiv€s ae the ultimate source of the late!
First dd last visibilig can occu hefore or afta the celestial bodv Medieval distirction between o..idatal at\d onental, although it
sains a ls-portion intewd flom Hclios - in fact, as much as is oft€n very conftsed in that Eadition dd does not accuately
seven o! eight portions fo! a[ the planets ex@Pt for APhroditE, preseFethe H€Ienisticdistinctions.)
whiA arises dd sink! nuch doser to Halioe ths the others do. As we will see in later texts, a planet is anatoii,tos 'capable of
Nev€theless, it b tle ls-portion intenEl that continu€s to be arising' simply if it i! at a greater intervat from Hclios the fif-
repo*ed in the sources. teen portions ed at Eo greater inteed than 120 porions. This
To be sue, the 1s-portion intedal i3 dose to m adthmetic condition obtaine irrespective of how far the plder and H€tios
avenge oI the vaiable times of ffrst and last appearance (exc€Pt curendy de flon tle hdzon. The 12o?ortion intenal is t}le
iD the c4e of Aphrodite), which night lead one to tLink that it idealized stationing intewal fo! oute! plan€ts jut as 15 portio.s
was sed in the absence of ekct algorithms for cakrnating the was the idealized iDtesal of arising. A station k likewise legdded
€*act intewab of visible appeannc€. Howaer, a3 we wil see in as a prasis, a special way in which a plmet appears. l hus, frcm the
Porphyry's tcatment of the lord of the Etivity in ANtIocHUs 29, time &at it makes its ideal dising up to t}le time thar it ba]<es a
a planet is understood to still be rna*ing one of these appearances new app€arance at its ideal ffBt station, a pldet continuee to be
if it achiaes or has achiaed this 1s-portion intewal withiE s€v€n in a condition of being capable of *isirg. Such u apperranc€ is
days of th€ nativity. Such thinhng is aLso bome out in tlE three said to be 'of th€ rnomind' not be.ause it occurs at dawn (which
Antigonus ex ples. ln view of thh, I think it b more likely that would be "in the noming"), but becaNe the pldet displaF its
the He[enisti. astro]ogers regaded the 1s-poltion intenal a.s an capacity to arise when it rises de! the eastern horizon, the plae
-234- -235'
Thc Asttological Recod oftlte Ea y Sages The Asttological Rzand of tlu Ea ll Sages
AtrrocFus .rdi, !i* DlFrNmoNs AND ForJNDAroNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrciT llaNsLATroNs #b VoLUMB Two
whete momiog o.culs when H.Iios is there. It realizes this 'additive in numbels' for som€ moment when it had pa$ed its
capacity fully when it has actualy mad€ its filst idealized appear- second station ed wa3 dilect in motion. As w€ wiI se; in otle!
ance immediatet after achieving the 15?ortion iDteryal. Yet in t€xts, stricdy speakinS, additive in numbers m€ais that a planet is
a different sense! it ie capable of ansing even vrh€n it hs Dot yet moving with a speed gleate! than its mean or av€rage speed.
made its ffrst appearance iDsofar as it is witlin tlE intepal at Subtlactive in nurDbels mees tlHt it is moving slo-"itt * it"
which such a ffrst appearance caa occur If the planet ha, already mee sped ev€n if it is still direct. tutrogladation is thus o
made its first appedance befoE the 1s-portion interval has been extreme @se of being subbactive in numbers.
achi4ed, it hd not Eo much displayed its natural capacity for The uomalous 6gw of Ares requi.es some speciel commot.
arising as it has been aloued to a€lcise its desire to make an B€cauee of tL€ pb,inity of A!.s to &e earth ana their relatively
early appedece by special dispemtion frorn H€lios. similar speds dou.d HElio$, at one point iD it6 qcle A6;
Sirnilarly, from the time a plalet makes its ideal second appes to spend a v€ry long tine in a siven inase while sril
stationaay appeddce up to the time it makes it! ideal sinkirg, dLect iD motioh aod prior ro leachiDg ils rrue stationary point
it lik€wis€ continues to be tur a state of being ahle to arile. Such and [email protected] rertogradatiott. In otter words, it b"gn 'ddo-
an appearance, howaer, is "of the evening" becaEe the planet down ex.essirely fa.t, much mole so thr t}le othei two " outer
continue8 to dtuplay its opacity to arise util it sets beneath th€ planets. But even tlough it is moving so slowly, it stil tak€s
a conriderable amount of tine beforc it actualty srations. This
A planet is said to be dutii(or 'subject ro sinkirls' if it is within aDonalous ph€nonelon occus at an intenal of aroud 90
15 ponions of HElios, no matter how f* distant ftom the Lorizon pottions fiom H€lios.
the pldet and Helios might be found. Wh€n dossing the €stem We also see the importance given to heliacal phenomeDa in the
horizon ahead of H.lios, the sinking of this plalet is "of the colofut desctiptive nams aec.ibed to ttem by Serapio. a,
moming"; when crosing the w€stem hori@n after H.lios, its
sinline is "of the €vening". Fmm the tine that the planet mak€s
it8 id€alized sibking at 15 portioDs util it makes its nert idealized
arising, this vulnerability of being subject to sinhng out of sight
od indeed the planet's ultinat€ subjugation to Halios is
-roealed and shows its€f, iD the most decisive sense wLen- the
plaet has already sunk out of sight because it is actualy become
too close to Hdios to be visible when it cro$es the holizon.
Howev€r, even if it has not yet made its bst appedd.e but is
nevertheless witlin t}le ls-portior interval, it ie non€tlele€B
liable to sinking in the sense that it i! witlin t}le inteFal in which
such sinkins can and wil soo occu!. If r]Ie planet actualy mak€s
its last app€arance outside of the 1s-portion rang€, then it is not
rrbie.t to s€ttins but has wilfuly son€ into concealment.
Porphyry uses some other t€rminolog/ that will Iikely be
unfdiliar to modem astrologers. He uses the expression 'sub-
tractive in numbers" for the penod that a planet is reuograde, aad
-236-
The Asttologiol Recotd of the Eoiy Sages The Astrological Record of thc En V Sages
ANTrocHUs eral i& DEFINITToNS aND FoUNDATIoNS PROJECI HINDSIGHT TMNSI"ATIONS *.l VOLUMI TWO
-238- -239-
The Astrological Recod of tle Eatly Sages The Asttological Re(fld of tlg Early Sa4es
ANTrocHUs etal #$ DEFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJBcr HrNDsrcET TRANSLATToNS lEfu VoLUME Two
image. And if the exaltation lord is likewise neithe! present in the domicile t}tat is not the exa.ltation of another pld€t. It plefers the
image nor looking upon it, we may very wel have to coneider Bull, presuably b*ause it may onty have to 5hd" tt'at i*g.
the lord6 of the images trigonal to this image according to th€ with its s€<t-mate Sel.ne; in the Balanc€, it may have to sh;
doctrine presented in ANTrocHUs 5. with KroDos, a plaret of the opposite secr. The otler feminiDe
To &g a litde deeper into the lelationship between the domi- pldet SelEnE may have to 6hde its oDly domi.ile the Crab with
cil€ lord and the exaltation lord of an imaBe that Las both, l€t s the planet Zeus. Consequently, tLe two feninine plders do nor
consider th€ folowins vers€ palsage liom Dorotheus of Sidon, as have a domicile that is tleiE aloDe.
quoted by Hephaistio (HBpHAIsro I. 7): lnterestiDdy enough, HemE, prefers it! feminile domicile,
the Virgia. so it is like e feminine planet in thar resard, but it is
Of these theEfore the Water Pourer is Kronod preference, like a rnsculine pldet in tlat it has a domicile that it need .ot
Z€us iE pleased in the Arch€r, Acs in the S.oryion. shde with another ptue! in fact, ir ha$ two.
Cypris lAphrodite] briShtens up in th€ Du[, Hermcs I believ€ that tles€ obsenations help us resolve & anbiSuity
Claddens in the Virgir'; one dofftcile there is for each lighl inthe tem oir<odesparrs 'donicile nastel, At the sue tirne they
help d ify the kind of euGolir/ dbt rhe plders hay have r;
In other words, t}!e diunal planets Zeus dd vsonos prefer their shue when a given image is the domicile of one planet and the
masculine domiciles, while the nocturnal planets Apb'oditc and exaltation of anothea The word oi&odespotis may mean either ,.the
Ards prefer their feminine domiciles. HermEs prdels its feminine steward of a donicile" or 'tlE lord of a doni.ile,'. Noq if we
domicile, which is also its exaltation. suppose that the planet thar h.€ a given image as irs exalrarion is
Why might t]lis be so? One dear rea€on is that, with tle the tme lord of that domicile, while rlte pldet thar bc that irnage
exceptioD of HemEs, the other domicil€ of these planets is the as one of its doDicil€s is rhe steward, then we see why tie plaaeis
exaltetion of a pleet of tle opposite sect. The oth€r dornicil€ of have the p!€felences Etate.l nn tle Doloth€us p6""g" I
tbe diumal planet (ronos, the Goat-Homed, is the €xaltation of "1o"".
nasculine plm€t favo$ the donicil€ where it has sole authority,
Arcs, a noctumal plan€q th€ other domicile of Z€us is the Fishes, not the domicile whele it mult act as the rtewdd for the intelesis
tle exaltation of Aphrodit€. Sinilarly, th€ otler domicil€ of t}le of anothe! planet. Since Hem€s has sole authority over both of
noctumal plaret Aphrodit€ is the Balanc€, the €xaltation of the its domiciles, it natulally favors tle domicile that is also its
diumal pleet lconosi the other donicile of &6s is the Ran, the exttation. The two fehinine planets never have sole authority
€xaltation of H.lios. over a donicile, which is cotuisteDt witl t}le cultural .timate in
But beyond this, notice t}tat the domiciles prefened by the which Hellenistic astrology developed.
dimal planets do not have any planet at all ar the exaltation lord. Thur, Hclios has one dorni.ile where ir is exalted as lor4 md
In addition, the nocturnal planet Aras dso plders the S€orpion to on€ whele it has sole authority with no steward, although we
the Ran which is likewise not an exaltation image, and Helios must rernember that Hemas and Aphrodire &e special servdts
n€ed nev€! share its sole domicil€ th€ Lion with aly other planet. of Hclios; fittingly, it is the only plaaet that is never a stew*d for
Hermes ha! sole authorit over both its doniciles. This means another pla!€t. The three plan€ts l(ronos, Zeus, and ArEs lEv€
that all the m*culine planets prefer the domicil€ that rnay be said one dohicile each where they de exalted as 1or4 one donicite
to be $ens abne, the one they will never have to shate with where th€y have sole autlority but no stewdd, arld one doni.il€
anoth€r pla$et as the exaltation lord. in whicL they must act as steward for another pldet. Aphrodit€
By contraet, tie femi'ine plelet AphloditE do€E not have a has ore donicile i! which it tu 4alted, but two domicites in which
-240- -241-
The Astrological Record of the Eatly Snges The Aetrological Recotd of tlv Early Sages
ANTIocHUs etdl. ]'& DEFINnIONS AND FOUNOATIONS PROJSCT HINDSIGHT TMNSLATIoNS #fu VoLUMB Tlvo
-242- -243-
The Astrological Re.ord of the Earllt Sites TIu Astrologicol Record of the En y Sa3es
ANTIOCBUS €tAI DIIINIIIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJBCT HrNDsrcHT TRANsT^aTroNs #fu VoLUMT Two
'&
Commentary tlre native, not the plaDet. In ANTrocHUs 19 tle verb .hftmada|
wil be applied to the images tlat "lend themselves to tlle conduct
There is fairly good agreem€nt between the SUMMARY dd Por-
of advantageous business". ?hese are the rising image d rh€
phyry on the content of both parts of this definition. However,
images that de .ondecred with this image by polygonal
t}le Rhetorius version of the ffrst condition has "dd" instead
lelationships (exclusive of the third). rD that definiti;n, i will
of'of in the first condition, which I lind misleading; I believe argue that a ploet conducts advetageous busine$ when it is in
-244- -245-
T'he Astrologiul Re(f] ofthe Ea y Sages The Asttological Reand of the Ea y Snges
PROJECT HINDSIGI TT4NSLANONS JS VOLOMBTWO
ANTIOCT1US CtAI. 5& DSIINTTIONS AND FOONDATIONS
-247 -
The Astrological Reco/d ofthe Ea y Sage6 The Astrological Rzad of tht Eorry Siges
ANTIOCHUS ef4L DEFINTTIONS AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJSCTHINDSIGHTTRANSI,ATIoNS 4SVoI,UMBTWo
'S
the Goat-Homed assunes a diametrisrl figure with Zeus when Kronos is in the Balancq Ar€s will shike it with a ray
situated in the Crab, oI Arcs assumes a higonal figure from from the Goat-Homed; or agair! Aphrodite ir'.stead of
the Ram with Zeus in lhe Archet or Hermes assumes a Krcnos. Or agair! Zeus ftom the Archer and Aphrodite in
diametrical figur€ from the Twins; or ArCs assumes a
trigonal figure from the Scoryion with Selcnc aituated in tlrc
CIab or either Zeus d AphroditE ftom the Fishes; or again, Commentary
eitlEr Aphroditc or Zeus assurnes a hexagonal figurc ftom
the Fishes wi& S€l€n€ in the BulL or Aphrodita assumes a The t€m dorup&oria means "sped-beadng". It implies that ore
hexagonal figue ftom the Bull with Selcne situated in the pldet is prote.ting o! acting as a bodySuld for dother. I $,iI
deal witl each of th€ three mod€e of spear-beding separately.
Crab or either Zeus or Aphroditc assumes a Eigond figure
with it from the FiEhes. The nativity is gea! then, if the This deffnition occurs in paragraph 17 of the ANrIocr s
SUMMARY. Ihe number 17 ws caled th€ 't arrie. nmbe!" by th€
domicile masters of the sect act as spear-trearers, but not base
Pythagoreds. This certainly seems approp.iate for a concepr that
if the reverse, unless they chance to be entircly destructive has to do with planets that act as bodyguards.
planeq and these harm in some things but b€nelit in others.
For in fact no sfar conducting business in its own domicile or First Kind of Sp€ar-Bearing
exaltation is without beneficence. T> b€ding, a - theIntwo
four authors agree that
the first coe of speu-
pldets inhlwd must
both be in then own doniciles o! exttations; t}rey also agree that
HEPHAISTIo I.17.a. There are three kinds oI spear-bearing. the planet having the othe! as a spear-bearer Eust be pivotat.
First, iI
a star situated in its own domicile or exaltation acts How€ver, only Rhetorius uses the telminology of striking with a
as a lookout for some star that is pivotal in its o*n domicile ray. The other three autho.s do not ce this t€minolog/, but
or exaltatior\ havinS cast76 its ray upon a portion ascending employ the verb *atopteu,t instead. In nomal Creek, this word
before it. For example, Kronos in the Water-Pourer seesz has the genenl n€aning of to spy ouC or to reconnoitel, wLi.h
Hclios in the Lion in conformity with a diamehical figure, or is certainly appropdate for planets that have the role of spear,
us in the Archer lsees it] in conlormity with a trigonal bear.rs. But hele again, we see the Heleni€tic astrolog€rs cleating
figure, or again, ArCs in the Goat-Homed 6ee6 Zeus in the a new trdsitiv€ verb out of the uderlying intraDsitive sense of
CIab. 'to act as a lookoud, maling the object the pldet that rhe spear-
beding pleet gudds instead of what the sped-heare! j3 on the
RsBToRrus 23.4. There is sp€ar-bearing whenever a star in lookout foL This is the lirst time that this verh ha€ been used in
its own domicile or exaltation shiles a star dlat is pivotal in
its own domicile or exaltation with a ray. For example, when I beli€ve that Rhetorius was led to consider the first B?e of
Aphiodit€ is in the Balance and Krcnos in the Goat-Homed, spear-b€ding as involving striking with a lay because of the intro-
Aphrodite will be struck with a my by Kronos. Or again, ductory description of the secoad type of spear-bearins which
coutd be read in two ways: 1) another kind of spea-beaing
accor&ns to stliking with a ray; 2) eother kind of spear-bearing
"s tleading
dv epy&tto( for dv€vdnros in the citical edilion.
is that according to tle striking with a ray. The first reading
"6 Unlike PotPhyry, Hephatutio 88 the aorist participle Pdl6v hse.
implies that the flrst kind of sped-bearing also coftems strikidg
?? Hephaistio 6hifts to the wb €i5o here.
-248- -249-
The Asttological Record of the Early sages The Astrological Record of the EarIlJ Sages
ANTrocHUs era?, *tr DaFINrfloNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSIGHT TN,ANSIATIONS J' T VOLUME TWO
with a ral the second does not. Even apdt from the fact that the Howeve!, a[ the examples for Hclios and Zeus have the sp€ar-
other th'ee authots do not use the lansuage of stnking l^'ith a bearing pla€ts either diametrical or in {igules on the lefq a[ bur
ray at a[, I believe that the second reading of th€ introductory one of the exmples for Selane (whi<h is omitred in one of rhe
desoiption is muh mote likely granmatically. principal rosusdipts) hav€ the sped-beding planet iD a figure
The other thlee authors spell out this first kind of spear- on tie right. Suely this is not accidental.
bearing by specirying that the spear-bearing planet cdts its ray to There is clearly Bomething wrong with the tqt in the
a pottion in proxinig to the planet it is guarding (This should ANrIocHUs SUMMAR! as it stands, Bince neither AphroditE nor
probably not be takeD as a delSri.ton of the visual vetb kdtoPbua, Hemes can fom a figur€ with H€lios. The best emendations I
whidr b evidently being used here as a general tern for th€ action could nale by comparison with the other texts would have AI€s
perfomed by a Bpear-berer.) However, th€re is a dilcrepdcy in the Ran sped-beadng for ZeE in the Archer, and Herm€B
The ANTlocHUs SUMMARY has this ny falling upon an "ascending' like!,ris€ from the Twins. This stil leav€s a problem with
po!tio., which refeis to a p8t-ascending portion. PoQhyry Gnd AphroditE in the Balance; if it is spear-bearing for Zeus in the
Hephaistio following hin) has this ray faline on a PreascendinS Arch€r, it would be sp€ar-beding flom the nght.
portion. Here it mst be Doted that it would b€ easy for the Gteek Alt of Rhetorius' eoples have the spearbeating ploet on
pro-prefix (tlat tums tle word recendirg into re'atendihg\ to the kft, which as w€ have seen is consistenr witl his restrictioD
have been caetessly left out in the SUMMARY, particulaiy iD view of striking with a ray to plan€ts on the left. He has no exmples of
ofhovr especia y mes'y the manuscnpt is in this definition. a diamettical oppo3ition. The Hephaistio vercioo is inconclusive
If Porphyry medt that th€ sp€at-beding pldet emits its lay since he h* cutailed Porphyry's multiple *mples to the lirsr
to a portion oceading before the planet it is gudding, tien the three, the first of which is an exmple of spear,bedilg by
€xamples ttrat se Hatios and Sel.n. as the gurded plaret ar€ not dimetrical opposition.
exarnples of seiling with a ray, be@use these €ituations would
idvolve separatins fisules. However, the uenended term used in The Most Litely AsEonomicd Scenario The simplest way
trhe AijrrocHus SUMMARy would be <onsistent with the scenario of out of this quagmire is to reject th€ notion -
tlat
this type of sped-
striking with a ray. beaing has anything to do wit! striking with a ray. In that (ase
It is perhaps gramaticaly possible tlat Po'phyry meant to t}le Porphyry text (dd Hephaistio folowing him) is certainly dear
say that the plan€t actrng as a spear'bearcr must cst its tay to enough in the .4e of the lights. It involves a s€pdating figure
a portion pre-xcending itse4 which would lestrict the spear- where the spear-beding plalet casb its lay to a portio. ascending
bedirg planet to ffsures on the left. Howev€r, thb restriction is befor€ t}le light.
not obsew€d iD aI t}le amptes tllat Porphytt uses. But perhaps I do not thinkit need tlouble us that th€se instsces involve
more importandy, it would rule out the emples of diarnetrical separation. We will see in the third typ€ of sped-bea:ing below
opposition altogethe! since the diam€trical lay neither pre- tlat a pldet folowing Helios bodily in zo&acal order c act as
ascends nor post-ascends the plmet casting such a lay
As fd 4 th€se exarnples ue <o.cemed, Porphyry males it The question is whetler other instances of such sped-bearing
abmdandy dear that according to his understadding plarets can that do not involve the liSht6 de likewise restricted to sepaating
act as spear-beders from either the nght or th€ left of $e Planet figures. Ther€ is no basis in th€ pr€sent tqts for making such
they ae guarding, or dia$etri.aly as we . All the *mples he a restliction. ln fact, since in the thild gpe of spe ,beding
gives conceE spear-bearers for either Helios, SelEn., or Zeus. discussed b€low H.lios can itsef a.t as a spear,bearer for anoth€r
-250- -2Sa-
The Asttological Recod. of tlu Ea ll Sages The Asttologiul Record of the Earlll Sages
AxTrocHUs .ral, dS DElrNrTroNs AND FouNDATroNs PROJICT HINDSIGHT TRANSIATIONS dg VOLUME TWO
planet by folowing it bodily ir zodiacal order, and tlis means that immediately before hi6 rrearmenr of spear,bearing:
Hclios will be making a adhe!€nce to that planet, th€re is €very
reason to suppose that the present type of spear-bearing can also RfiEToxrus 22 (O! Rlght
ed r4fr Stdes). Figures on the righl dre
cover tlose instanc€s in which the plaret dd its sped-beder are thos€in the preceding pngounmos) pa& of ll,e zodi;., but
foming a figue, provided that the ray of the spea-beariDg planet ji'y:n o'e.':ft r+ fg owirs (/,"p0,!enos). For example. the
'n birrh hour
falls upon a portion pre-ascerding th€ planet it is g@rding. c.ab is marking the ar rhe 30s portion. The Twin5
The Porphyry mples atbngly luggest that a planet actins as arc a hexagonal lfigurel on the righr ar lhe ilr porrion; rhe Bult
rs a teka8on.l one on the righr at lhe rsr porti;nj
a spear-b€arer fo! HElios should be either in a ffgure on the left or lhe Ram is a
diameEical, whil€ a sp€ar-bede! for Sd.nE should be in a ffgure trigonal one at the 1{ portion, and rhe whole hemisphere above
the e.rth. The Virgin b a hexagonat lfigurcl on fle lefr ar the
on the right. W€ wil see tlat the second tt?e of speai-bearing JUur poftion; lhe Balance is a tetsagonat one on lhe tefl
rnal(es a simibt distiDction, qcept tlat it excludes th€ diam€trical at the
ixrh portion; rhe Scorpion js a trigonat one on the teft al rhe 30rh
6gur€ for H.lios and alows it for Selan€. Th€ €xampl€s giv€n for portion, and the whole hemjsphere under the earlh. Figues on
Zeus may suggest that the spear-beaers for diumal plarets the.right, then, are aI rhose tltar arc in d,e
should also be in figures on the left or dimeEical, leaving us to tinagerl thatl.e(ede
an no maner whal hemisphere il is in, while rhos€ on the
wond€! whether those for noctmal planets should be in a 6gure left 'nage
are all thoEe in the litr'ag€El that fo ow.
on the right.
As a {inal comment, Porphyry adds something not nentioned Here we see Lhat Rhero'ius hs acrualy ahered rhe deffnition of
in the. ANrlocHUs SUMMARY, but plob.bly authenti. non€theless, figur€s on Ge righr (which he understands ro be in precedjng
that if tle sped-beders belong to the sect of the plaDet tley are places of th€ zodia<) by noving them all one portiou
fomard,
sudding, it is more favolable fo! the nativity wbich alows him ro define a disellicat 6su!e on the righr. This
lets him define a kind of dianebical ray fo; a sp€a!-bed€r rhat is
D$perate Measures iIr the Laler Hellenistic Tradition cst to a portion F€ceding its€lf rhat can still strike a ploer in
- To
condud€ my €omrnenB on tlis definition, I would like to retlm exact did€trical opposition with a !ay. 4$
to tLe Rietorius version of this fftst type of spear-bearing for
a moment. Since he assues that tlis typ€ of sp€ar-beadng
employs striLing with a ray, he 6n& hinself in a predicment.
In his reading of the original deffnition, he rculd have to
mderstand the ny of the sped-bearing planet to be cast to a
poltion pre-ascending itsef, which as I eaid above b gramma-
ticaly possible. This how*er makes it difficult to indude tLe
diaeeical ray, which does not go to places pre-ascending it ey
more thdit goes to places posFascending it.
I beliae that the following pcsage, which we have already
discussed for a different reason ude! ANrIocHUs 13, shovrs
Rhetorius wrestliog with this dilemrna and resorting to desperate
m..sufts. In RHEmRrrrc BXPLANATTONS tlis d.ff.ition or.urs
imnediately afte! his o$'rt deffnition of striking with a ray and
-252- -253 -
Tlle Astrological Recod ofthe Ea ll Sages The A'trological Record of the Ea ll Sages
A.MrIocHUs .rdl f.t DEFrNmoNs FouNDArroNs PROJECTHINDSICHTTMNST.ATIONS 3i& VOLUMETWO
^ND
-254 - -255-
The Asttological Recotd of the Early Soges The Astrological Returd of the Early Sa*es
ANflocHUs etal. ,S DBFrNruoNs AND PouNDATroNs PRoJEC.T HNDsrcn r TRANsrATroNs d& VoLUMETwo
futhemore, there is considerable iuconsistency ir contmt from spear-be{ing plaaet guards the lishts. In tle next ud ffnal
one text to the oth€r. conditioD of spear-bedi!8, whch does not involve rays but rarher
In RhetoriB, this second kind of sped-beding is tieated ag the pdimity of plaler! ro the light!, spear-bearin; pbn€rs for
H€lios must folow ir in zodiacal order bui t}lev musr tead SelEnc.
All authors rnale it explicit that this kiDd of spear-beadns
involves strikins with a ray. . However, there is a problem with rhis inrerpletarion. Since
this type of eper-b@ling invotves striking with a-ran an<l I ma<le
All authors algo asree that tlds kiDd of sped-beding must my case in AMflocHUs 13 thar strikjna witl, a ray iDvolve a
have the lights pivotal upon the HouFMarker or t]le Mi.lheaven. fomirg 6gue od is not applicable to a sepaaring ffgue, rhjs
They a[ mal@ !€ference to a pre-6cending portion in t}le ca6e of .ondrtron. cnnor refer ro the very ray with whjcb Ge spee_
HElios but a pdt-alceDdinS ponion in the cse of SelEnE (*lat is, bedina planer acrually gw& H€lios. rf it did, it woujd dl on
a portion to which it goes). a pr*asending portion of Hclios, which only happens in a
&ain, a[ but Rhetorius male the remdk that the trisonal eparating figue.
spear-bearers are better thm the others. (l believe drat the Rhe-
toris psase is simply corrupt) TLis would folow from the fact The Astronomical Scenario Now, Ge ray in question in this
that when a planet is struck trigonaly with a lay by a planeg this passage is said ro be est "in-accordoce a iine equivalenr
to a
is never destluctive. side". O.ly-Rhetolius omits this phrase. I have argued in Al,rrr_
ThN, this second kind of spear-bearing is in some respects less ocHus 83 tlEt the line equivelent to a side murt be the diamet€a
restrictive than the ffrst in Dot r€q'ririDg that the sped-bearer d t]ls a Ey .ast in ac@lddce with a line equival€nt to a sid€
dd the planet it guar& mu.st be in tleir om places. How€ver, in must be tie diametrical !ay. This leads rne to conclude that the
compensation it is more r€strictive iD other r.spects, in requidng preconditioD fo! sped-bearing in tlE case of Hclios is thar tle
that th€ light be only upon the primary ugles. diamenkal ray from the spe&-bearing sect-mate mBr fall in
Apad {tom these poink of agre€neng there are also some portioro prFscending ir. The ray witl which the spear,beding
seriou! discrepancies in the tqts. Where PoQhyry, Hephaietio, planet guards wil be thal with which ir st,ik€s Hetios from the
ed the ANnocHuS SUMMARY all state that it is not necessary that lefi in a(ordarce wiG either a rrigonal, retlagonal, or hexagonal
the iis&r be in its ow! domi€ile o! €{altation, the Rhetorius text figue. Tlse wil aI be figures rorming betw-en the di"-e;c,t
states that it is not n€cessary tot the planet of the st to be b irg oppo8ition and tle Eynodic conjunction, iD which H.lios over_
own domicile or exaltation; this is also the case in his example. comes the.spear-beaine danet. This condition .bo auromati<aly
Th€ Rh€torius text must b€ wrong h€re. alld deverly exdudes tlle cas€ in which the sect-nat€s of HElios
AI the authols qcept fo! the sMruist have a star of the sect 4 didetrical to i(, pEsunably becace Gey de thereby r€r!o-
striking one of the lights with a ray. In the ANrIocHUs SUMMARY,
it is the s€ct light itseF (t e std of the se.t) that is said to strike
with a ray. The SUMMARY is clealy wong here. - In, the c4€ of S€lenE the dianetniat ,a/ m,rsr fall ir portioB
thatlollow it in the ords of images. Th€ ray with whkb th€ sped_
AI this aside, the ceDtral question <omes doh to interpleting bedins secl-mate ot SdEne gudds ir wilt be thar with ;hich
th€ <ondition imposed on the spear-bearing planet by requiiing it strikes SelEnd froin the rishr in ac(ordance wirl either a hs_
that it cdt a lay to a pre-4cenAng poltion with referenc€ to agonal, tetragonat, or rrigonal ffgue. These a,€ al6gure! foming
Helios aid a post-ascending portion vdth r€ference to Selen.. It is betwe€n the synodic conjuncrion ed th€ dim€trical oppoeition.
certainly tempting to take this as tLe very ray with which the Ther€ is no reasor to exdude the diderrical oppositior itself
-256 -
Thc Asttological Recod of thc Ea y Sag.5 The Astrologi.al Record of thc Eorly Sfiges
ANrrocHUs ?ral ii& DeFrNnroNs AND FouNDATloNs PRoJEcr HnDsrGFrTRANsr^arloNs t& VoLUME Two
in this c*e, s
there was in the case of Halios. tion of sp€ar-beding involves sepantiDg ffgur€s beyond rhe
Under tls intelpretation tlere is a distin tion betwen th€ threeportioD lange. I beli€ve that this is likely intended, although
planets acting s sped-b.a!€rs fo! H.lid and those for S€l€na it is certainly not made er.plicit-
that is in its owa way conparable to what was inplied by the
eEmples in th€ fiBt type of sped-bealing. This distinction is also Th€ Later Tradition Again
comparable to what re will 6nd ir the next kind of spear-beuin6
- I believe
lost Antio.hus onginal wa! such
that the inteDtio! of the
as I have e*plained- It is .lear
not in tems of th€ side of the light upon which the guarding that it tequir4 that the!. .u be strikiDs with a lay ftom eith.r
ray falls, but in tems of the side of the light upon which the th€ left o! the right sides, as I argued in my commentary to
dianetrical ray falls. ANTIOCHUS 13.
Since the deffnition of suiki'g with a lay in both the SUMMdY In tlis .a!e, I believe that Rltetolius' rewite is consistenr u'ith
and in Porphyry conduded with m acknowledg'nent that there is my interpretation, ifhe means by the phrae "win stdke v'ith a ray
a knd of spear-bearing zodiacaly alon€ which I argued involves to a pre-sc€nding portion" a ray tlat is cast to the portions
-
a ray .ast oukide of the three?ortion range but still within the in the ord€r of rbin& and if h€ mees by the
pt€ceding its.l/
renaiDing ilterval of the image occupied by t}te planet at which phrae'wi strike with a ray to a post-ascending portion" a ray
the ray is @t-we bust alk which mode of suiking with a ray is calt to a portion foltrowinS r'tv,f in the order of nsing". He would
intcnded in this second type of spear-heaiiDg. Becaus. of th€ stil have to hak€ the adjustment I m€ntioned at the end of ny
broader rdg€s possible in the speat-bcaring of the third typ€, I commentary to th€ ffrst type of spe{-beding in order to
betieve that this second gpe of spcar+eding may very well acconmodat€ the diaEetrical case of striking with a ray in the
with r tay zodlacally case of Selan€. But witl this in nind, he is ad&essing Euch rhe
indude
- if not he limited to - striling
alore. Withi. a threFportion rdge, 3triking with a ny involves sMe situation I have &scribed.
the actual engagement of the two pla!€ts. In spearb€aiing; we ar. Howevea Hephaistio nult have had quit€ a tihe with this type
looking to $€ role that the spear-bearing pldet haa in guarding of Epea!-b€ating, sinc€ he cleuly says the ray must be est to a
the oth€r plarEt, presDably fton harm \ another plo*. pre-ascending portion of Helios o! a post-ascending portion of
Palt of my rcason for favoring this mode of striking with a ray Selen.- His dil.nM is that he Las restdcted the .onccpt of
in the present context is $at, sin e this type o{ sPear-beding striking with a ray to rays cast from a 6gure on the l€ft. His only
involves stlikin8 with a !ay, we nay well wonder whether a spear way of maidtaining con6irtency would be to include a ray cast
be ing mal€fic may caus. the light harm by strikinS it with a ray from the l€ft in a separating ffgu!€ with HE&i6 within the d.!s of
within tbe thtec portion range. If this nalrow€r !eg. is alowed, lays that cu striLe that lighL He did, aftd a[, €ftphsiz rhat
we would have to dgue that when th. secFlight is in the Hour- d.ry planet folowing in a figue on the left strikes a planet
Mdker or the Midheav€n, th€ malefic lect-mate is traNformed pr€cedi.g in a figure on the right with a !ay, lf tlis was hie
into a prote€tor. We might then suppose that acting as a bodr rneaning, he has gone a long way toward obliterating hany of the
gudd is one of the seruic€s a sect-mate cd pe#orm at pdt of the distiDctions that had been so odully worled out in tttc lost
tribut€ it pays to its se.t-lord. The dectuion as to wbicl kind of Antiochus origihal. ti
striLins with a ray is intended hele .adnot be nad€ on the basis of
whathdbeen made explicit in these texts alone.
Finaly, if the broader range is tle corr€ct one for this second
kind of spear-bearins, w. also ned to ask whether the 6Gt <ondi-
-254- -2S9-
The Astrological Record of tlv Ea ! Sages The Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages
ANTTOCHUS EtdI #fu DE8INNIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJECTHINDSIGH1TRANSI-ATIONS dgVOLUME'IWO
-260- - 261-
The Astrologic\I Record of the Eflrlll Sages Ilu Aslrological Recr ofthe EnrllJ Snges
ANTIOCHUS EIAI, C.{ DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJECT HINDSIGIiT TRANSI,ATIoNS j'ST VoLUME Two
RnEroNus 23.D- And yet agair! there is said bo be spea!- witlin seven portionq again, Rhetorius is sil€nt on the subie€t.
t'€aring when, with HClios or Selene upon a pivot, a star of No on€ specifi€s lhe interyal (or HElios.
the sect acts as spear-bearer. The statehent made in the SUMMARY, and also by Porphyry
and Hephaistio, to the effect lhat spear-bealing planets do not
RHETof,rus 24. But they act as spear-bearers contrary to sect harm H.lios even when they de at their helia.al risibg and are
when the diumal stars act as spear-bearers to the nocturnal pow€rful, is initialy przling for why would a spear-bearing
plmets, and th€ noctumal stars to the diumal. pldet cause ham to H.lios at aU? If however we tal€ these
planets to be the apear-bea!€rs for Sel€n. iust referied to, then
SEMPIo 227, 8-10. Stars that ascend before Helios are said thete is less problem understanding the statement. h tells us that
to be morning spear-bearers, while thos€ that ascend before a spear-bearer for Sel.ne wil not ham H.lios in pedormance of
H€lio6 but afber SelCnC arc said to be evening sp€ar-beare$. its duty, even if that pla.et is at its helical rising and quite
powerful. Hephaistio makes this more einphatic by sp€cifying a
spear-bearer for Sel€n. that is contrary to th€ sect of H.lios.
Commentary
All the principal author except fo! Rhetorius say that HElios
There is good agreenent among ou.r principal authols for the first and Sel€n€ may act as spea!-bcarers for their sect-mates; Rhe
condition of this third kind of spear-beding
- nmely, that
diumal plan€ts qualify as spear-bearers in a diuhal nativity, and
torius nakes no .oEesponding statement.
Finaly, they.ll agree that there can be spear'bearing contrary
no.tumal ones in a noctuhal nativity. to s€ct, wher€ diumal pldets act as spear-bearers for noctumal
Thele is also agreenent that the pleet being guarded must be o.es, and vice velsa. All dcept Rhetodus go on to say that if the
upon the Hour-Marker or the Miilheaven. spear-be iDg contrary to sect is done by be.eff.s, this is a
They aI agree that this type of spear-bearing is not by rays, but b€neficial condirioh. The implicarion is that whea done by
by the physical Foximity of the sp€ar-bearer to the pldet it is nalefics, such spear-bearing is not especially help{ul.
guading. All but Rhetorius use the leguge of leading and Instan.es of this kind of spear-bearing, albeit with som€
folowins. However, there is a najor dbcrepancy he!e. PorpLyry variations, nay be found in ANTIGoNUS' E)..AMPIES. In the Iirst
says that the speu-baarer nust pre-ascend H.lios but post-eend chart we ffnd spear-bereB for Sel€nE that are well outside the
Selcn.. Hephaistio says that the sp€ar bearer .nust pre-ascend seven portion range and even ih the next ihage, although th€y aie
Halios, but he sats nothing explicit about SelEne. The SUMMARY in th€ir om pla€e6. It is also ,aid that Helios has spear-bearers
has the speat-beater pre-ascending in botlt cases. Rhetorius is ev€n thouah it is a nocturnal nativity, though again at least one of
silent on the subject. I believe that tll€ SUMMARY is in enot here, these is in its own domicile. Perhaps it is this additional condition
for otheruise what nee<l would thete be to speak of leading and that alom these departures fron the stlict .onditions of this
following? Hephaistio may well have thought that after th. third kind of spear-bedins to be considered valid nonerhdess.
remark about leading and folowing, it was sufficient to clarify Ot possibly Altigonus is following some different rule. ,s
this in the cse of HElios: if tLis is what it meaDs for the spear-
beder to follow Helios, then dedly the pl..et would have to
post a3ce.d Sel.n€ i. o!de! for it to b€ leading it. Cons€quently, I
tak€ Porphyry s statemen! to be authoritativ€.
A.I but Rhelorius say that the spear-bearer for Sel€ne must b€
The Asttological Recard of the Earlll Sages The Asttological Record of tlg Eany Sages
ANrrocHUs .ral fg DEFrNnroNs aND FouNDArroNs PROJECT HINDSIGHT TRANSIATIoNS J& VoLUMETwo
-264- -265 -
Ea y Sages The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
The Asttological Record of tle
ANTIocHos etal *g D[FINmoNs AND lottNDAtIoNs PROJACT HINDSIGHTTR.ANSIAIIONS JJS VOIUMB TWO
-266 - -267-
The Astrologiul Read ofthe Ea ! Snges Tltt Asttologi.tl Recod of the f,t y Sages
ANTrocHUs eral ltjg Dl8rNrfloNs aND FotiNDATroNs PROJECT HINDSICiITTRANSLArIONS J'& VOIUME TWO
ExltANAlIoNs, this definition is plac€d inmediately befo!€ rhe tle one on tle left) even though the plan€t on the left strikes the
preceding deff nition of speu-beuing. one oD tlle right with its ray. Eviaently,.thele mst be hore than
one pldet in figules on the left to prwail ov€r rhe one on rhe
The Tlansl,ation of katdsis The I have ttdslat€d 6
- nanesnoun
"maltleatmeDt" is &dr(osri, which the act denoted by the
ri8ht, which is able to overcome ay single planer rhar i6 srliking
it with a Ey.
verb,ealoo. The verb has rneanings such d "to maltleat', 'to caus€ Since there is no overcoming in ihe figures thal fom between
distr€ss', "to a{flict", "to opplers" aDd "to suppress'. A! a legal Ge synodi( conjhction dd the opposition, where ir is the planet
term, ,€ktrir ep*ially means "misgovemment' or "the nal- in the figtne on tl€ right thar strikes th€ one in the figule;n the
tr€attnat of pssons by thei! natural protectors". I will use the ldt lritl a ra, tle necessity that ttere be strikins with a ray by
tem maLreatment as the gen€ric description for the vuious two ma.l€fi.s in oder for malbeatnent to ocru is Iess dmi.
specifi< kin& of maltreamrent related to €ach of t]le conditions of Under my discussion of malrreathenr by dimerrical opposition
maltleatnent. We will see how most of th€se sp€ciffc meanings below, I cjte a passase aLrlibured to petosjris in whjch-ii is said
come ilto play in t}le vdious kinds of maltreatm€nt. that Ge tetraSonals on the left &. neruraly less en€eetic than
those oo the ri8ht, perhaps implyi!8 rhat it t*e6 more than one
The Con&tions of Maltteatm€nt This defbition draws meleffc Btriking with a ray to maltteat. O! perhaps ir results from
- for the special @e of
togetler many of tie preceding ones the fact that in this scendio the fasrer mo;ng ptaner srruck by a
planets in combinations with nate6cs. Although the overall gram- ray tu moving away flom the plan€t that casts thar lay and co in
matical construction of this deffnitioD is the sahe for all tluee of some sense escape ftom the intended rnaltrearn€nt of a singl€
our authors, tlere are several differences of d€tail. In order to
restore the oliginal de6nition, I wil again u!€ th€ pnnciple that if A econd te*on why thae must be rwo rnal€fics striling with
a condition of maltreatment is cit€d by at least two of these a ray may be the fact that one of tlem is atways conto,y i" the
autlors, it is Fobably genuine. sect of the planet it strik€s. We hav€ seeD that in the special ese
of t]te lights (AlotocHus 17.8 abov€), a matelic of the sect rnay
Maltreatment by Striking with a Ray and Encl8ure
- Our
three te*ts all ag!€e tlat pleets de malkeated when: 1) tLey are
actualy tunction as a spear-bed$ guarding the light against
stack with rays of malefics (ANrIocHUs 13); or 2) ale enclGed It is obvious *qt if a planet is struck by a lay from a tetragonal
by hal€fics (ANIocHUs 12) These two conditions ar€ paired or dimetrical figure, the affliction is more revere.
tog€ther in the €ame phr$e by refelence to ndefics (or d€struc-
tive pldeG) nr the plural as the agents of maltleatm€nt. Th€ Engagehent in a Coniunction or an Adhercnce by a Malefic
second condition is clea enougb aloDg with the obstruction that The third and fouth conditions are also cite.l in aI three texts: -3)
goes along with enclosure by maleics. being ensag€d in an exact conjuction, whether bodily or
Fo! the tust condition, t}le plunl suggests that a pldet must figudln by a single malefic (ANrocHus 8.B)i or 4) beine ensased
be struck u,ith a lay by tnore tllan on€ malefic in ord€I to be in ar adheledce within a three-portion nage by a singte maleffc
maltreated in this way. Thi! mst be tle cde in stdking with a (Allnocitus 9-A). Howaer, t-he AMrocHUs SUMMARY is at varidce
ray from a ligure on the left, sibce we de told in ANTIOCHUS 10 vrith Porphlay and Rhetorius in t}le formulation of thk pair of
that the planet in a ffgue on the nght ov*com* the planet on coDditions. Sinc€ the latrer two are in p€rfect agleement on the
the left (prryided that the planet on the ligltt i5 moving towdd phEsology of the .onditio$. it is cl€a! tlat rhe swmdist has
-269-
Th. Astmlogical Record of the Ea y Sages The Asttological Reco/d of the Early 9,Bes
ANrrccsus €tol. it|r DBFINLIoNS AND FoINDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSIGHT TRANSLATIONS !'I! VOLUME T\TTO
reEitten the original. The version in the SUMMARY would have tetragonat ffgure on tle right i! obviously t}le most severe kind of
the planet joining or adh€ring to a mal.ffc, wh€reas tl'e otlter two m.lbeatrnent in this mdncr, although overconing by a hexago-
have the planet ensas€d in a conjunction or adhcrence nade !v nal o! tligon.l figue is not exduded. But again, it is obvious that
the maleffc. I
have explained in my footnote to the Porphvry the supptession that the planet expenences is less i. thos€ cases.
version how the smnuist has nisundetstood tlle Greek of the
original. Maltr€atm€nt by Diam€trial Opposition Maltreatment by
Again, the maltreatm€nt that occurs when a planet is engaged dimetrical opposition is mentioned by both - Porphyry od
in an exact {igual conjunction is not here being restlicted to Rhetorius, but it is abs€nt in the ANTtocHUs SUMMARY| I believe
teEagonal figures. Evidendy, a plan€t may be naltreated ev.n that this is simply d oversight in the SUMMARY. It is unclear frorn
when it is enaaaed by a malefic in a taigonal or hxgonal the GreeL formulation of this .ondition alone whether the rnalefic
conjuction, altlough dedly the distr€ss is less severe in those must be either the fast.. or the slow€! movi.A plset in this
figure for th€le to be naltreatment. We alo klow from ANnocHUs
6 that malefics present in dimetrical ffgur€! are difficult.
Maltteatment by Overcoming and However, tle following pa$age male3 this point somewhat more
- The ANTIocHUs
SUMMARY
PoRrHYNls MIscELLANt both continue with- 5) being ov*conc by &anaticalll
a Baleffc (which I accept even though it is nissing in Rhetorius).
Po4hyry and Rhetorius also have 6) beins didetrically opposed A Surpristng Point frcm PITOSDJS conceming Tetragonr
by a naledc (which is lackins in tI€ ANrlocHUs SUMMARY). Th$e that At€ Harmoniour (COIG 6; 62) Everyone Buppos€s
two conditions aie grdmati<ally glouped t eth.r with another that the triSon.l sides are harmonious -throughout our [iv€s]
and causes of good things, but they aE in €nor. Fo!, tll€
condition .ited in all thr* authors: n havirg a maleffc as a
tehagons have the strongest activity whether they are
domicile master. It is importdrt to note that the qu.li{i.ation that indi.ative of things good or base. And the trigonal side often
the naleffc be "poorly-positioned' appliB to all three of these makes neither a good that is uplifting nor somelhing bad.
Again, of the tekagons those on rhe right are rnore energ€tic
In other words, in ov€rcoming a plm€t by b€ing in a ffgure on than tho6e on the left Ard in th€ diameters malefics are
the risht, a mal€fic doe! not maltIeat the pldlet in the ffgul€ on difficull but b€nefiG are never bad, neither when dianehi.al
the left unl$s it is its€lf poorly positioned. Rherorius enumetat€s to ea.h other nor to the lights. And Kronos and Arca ar€
the five ptac* relativ€ to the Ascendant in which a Planct is exceedingly malefic in this figure if they have the action while
poort positionea (These de tlle plac€s that &e not .onduciv. to stationing.
bsiD4s ac.ording to Tinae6 in ti€ n€rt de6nition.)
I am fairly ce.tain that the kind of overconing adduced here is It is implied in tlis pdsaSe that malefics in diam€tiical figures
the second kind deffned unde! AMIocHUs 10, desPit. the SeraPlo with th€ lights de ditricult. Howevel since the lighte always
vercion of malEeatment, which ha! Position uPon the tenth in its move fdter thd the malefica, it would seem to follow that it is
stead I have explained in my comm.ntary to ANTtocsus 10 that when the mal€ff< is th€ slo@r moving planet in a dieetriel
the filst kind of ryerconilg helong3 to the testimony lelation, opposition that it is capable of maltleatnent. This is also th€
whereas t}le present de6nition is dealing vtith configurations in iituation in which it can strike the faster moving planet witl a
whi.I th€ planets are actualy €ngaged witl one oother The ray, if in fact this .oncept applies to the didetrical opposition.
€ondition of overoning whet thc overcoDing planet b in a (S€e my conn€ntary to ANnocHUs 13.) If it does, th€n iD the cas€
-270- -277-
The Astrological Re.f oftl@ Ea ! Soges The Asttological Recod of thc Early Sages
ANfiocHUs a.a?. I*,! DEFINTTIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJECI IIINDSIGHT TRANSI.ATION5 *g VOLUMB TV'O
of t}!e dimetri.al figure it suftices for it to be struck by the ray Sect and the Figure-Description of the planets In furure
oI a single malefic in order for it to be tl'roM irto confusio. by volmes, epecially in the witinss of Valens, w€ will -see that sect
the opposition of tlat mdefic, which would be rearo enough to consid{ations de brought together with considerations of good
make tlte dim€trical opposition a special (ase iD this <at logue treatmeDt or maltteatment. What might this conne.tion be?
of conditions of maltleabnent. Accolding to the doctriDe of sect, a benefic plaret is ftee to
pedorm its natural beneffc function when the diumal or
Maltreatm€nt by th€ Domicile Mast€r three authors cite noctuEal sect to which it belongs is ib ag!€ement witl the diubal
-AI But
this condition, whicl b in no way ploblemati.. we must k€ep or noctumel stat€ of the nativity othe! things being equal.
in mind that it only applies when the donicile nasre! is poorly However, wh€n its own sect natue - isallcontrary to tle sect of the
positioned. Here we see th€ specific sense of "misgovemm€nt" nativity, it is at least pdtially hindered in its natural ben€fic
at work in this condition of maltreatrnenl fuction. If we liken the diumal dd noctumal sects to two
factions or parties, we may uderstard tllat a beneffc is freer to
Mdtreatm€nt du€ to ttre Planeds own Position This fib.l carry out its om age la when the party to wbich it owes its
condition is in botl the SUMMARY and Porphyly, and -I acc€pt it as alleSiilce is in favor. How*.r, when irs oM pdty is not in favor,
autlenti.. It concems whether the planet itself is poorly pos- then it is for(ed to work within the agenda and prorocols of the
itioned. Porphyry's fomulation is rnor€ restrictive and would ruling party in order to carry out its own beDefic agenda; in oth€r
have it tlat a plan€t is only meltleat€d in this way when it is wor&, it must act in a manner thar is not natural to it.
poorly positioned and dedining which would restdct the The .nalefica ar€ modiffed in a conriary mdner accolding to
condition to the sixth md twelfth places. I believe that this their E€ct status. When a mal€fic belongs to the sect in favd, then
resttiction i6 <onect. its malelic tend€ncies are at least partialy kept in.heck. It tends
to put it,, maleffc lature in the service of what is good for the
Impli€d Conditions of Bonification The obvious question nativ€ (by rcmoving obstacles, for iErance), so we nisht say tlat
-
aris€s as to whether there are conditions of "bonification" that a malefic of th€ sect becones fu;ctionally bebeffc. However, when
conespond to these several conditions of maltreatment. For a malefic is contrary to the sect it has no patience for vrolkins
instdce, if a plaftt is endosed by benefics (already stated to be within the framework prescribed by the sect in favoq rath€r, it
favorable in ANTIoCHUS 12), o! is overcorne by a benelic rhat is tenib to tum violent md tlies to folce its ow! malelic agenda
wel-positioned in the Dativity (aleady stated to be favorable in through at the expense of the utive unless it i! otheMis€
ANIoCHUS 10). I see no rcason why a planet strucl by the rays of
two benefics should not be boni6ed, or a planet engaged in an However, plare* also have dealiDgs with each otler accoldiDg
exa.t figural conjunction by a single ben€ffc, o! a plalet engaged to th€ vdious modes of planetary conffguation that have been
in d adheren.e by a sinsle benefic. The Petosiris passage above d€scribed in earlier de6nitions. It is tbrough tlese configuations
tels us that dian€trical opposition by the benefics to eadr other that planets have th€ir intla-party dd inter-party dealings,
or to the lights is .eve! bad. We night even sp€cdate whether a aliances, negotiations, dd so forth. Through these dealings,
plmet tlnt had a w€I-situated benefic a! the master of the some plaaets are suppressed, ot}lels come into prominence, stil
domicile it occupies treats that plaaet well or "boniffes" it if that others are s€duced into betraying their om pdty or persuded to
lord k itsef pivotal or otherwbe wel positioned, according to the act for the comnon good €ven against th€ interest! of tlei! ow!
coDditioDs that wif be laid out in ANnocHUs 19. pdty. As a result of th€se dealings, th€ benefic agenda of the party
-272-
The Astrologiul Reatd of the Ea y Sages The Astrological Record of thc Early Sages
AMOCHUS EtAI !'* DEFTNITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJEcr HrNDstcHT TRrNsrATroNs it& voLUMB Two
-274- -275 -
Thc Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages Ttu Atttologicil Record. of tle Ea ! Sages
ANTtocnus eral, r& DEFrNnroNs AND FouNDAlroNs PRoJBcr HNDSTGETTRrNst"ATtoNs i& VoLUME Two
Balance, the day of 11 hours will be in the Scorpion and the 'fatniliariy with one dother. PoRpHyRy 32, which concems
Fishes, and the day of 10 hours will be in Ole Water-Pourer images that ascend in equal eouts of tim€, natually follows
and the Archer. The6e Oten are dle irnages that see each upon PonPSYRY 31, whele the obedience of one image to dother
otler. is based on the fact that it aicenib in a shorrer eomt of tim€.
PoRIHYRY 33 irnnediately picks up on t}le re{erebce to images
PoRPFYRY 34. (On Unconn€ct€d Imag€s). - Those that do not that se one another at the end of PoRpHyRy 32. (Not only that,
look upon one another afte! dris fashio4 nor look upon one the tide of PoRpIryRy 33 is actualy missing in oDe of the principal
another otlerwise according to figurq are $connect€d Porphyry mmuscripts.) A160, PonpHYRy 34 lef€rs immediately
(ds ndrto4 to one anotlrcr. back to PoRPI-IYRY 33, with the €xpression "after rhis fa,9hion".
Foutl y, these four chapters are foud imediat€ly after
PoRIHYRY 30, which giver the definitions of th€ domicile ma6te.
Comtlentary and the lord of the rativity, and immediately before PoRpsi'Ry 35
Thefou excerpts above are found only io PoslHyRy's MTscELLANy & 36, which .osespond to ANrIocHUs 19. I .annot explain why
md have no conelates in the ANTlocHUs SUMMARy as it hae come Porphpy 30 has b€en iDterpolated into the miscdlany at this
dom to us. However, I want to entertain th€ possibility that tlley point (since the corresponding definition in the ANrrocHUs
ar€ representative of the content of a 'miesing' paragraph 18 of SUMMARY occuts at the very end of Book I); it immediately fo ows
the SUMMARY, whicl is why I have included then in this vohme. I his definitiob of speai'b€aring in chapt€r 29. However, if we were
put this word in quotes beeuse I considered anoth€i explanation to delete PoRPSYRY 30 ftom its presnt position in Porphyry's oM
for the skip in pdagraph numbering under ANrtocHUs [18] above sequence of definitions, dd suppose that PoRIHYRY 31-34 wele
namely, tllat the definition of maltreatment was originaly tlle derived from a missing parasraph 18 in the SUMMARY, and tlat
-content of pdagraph 18. the d€finition of maltreat n€nt w* actualy found at the end of
Ae for tle alternative explanation that I am suggesting here, paragraph 17 along with the deffnition of spear-beding (s it is in
let me first of all say that the conc€pts they addEss ae elemen- fact found in tlrc ndusdipt), th€n PoRpsr?y 29, 31-34, 35-36
taly md are routinely reported by rnany odrer Hellenistic authors, would cotrespond perfectly to ANrrocHUs 17, 18, 19.
and we would €xpect them to be le@rded sonewhere in a basi. TLe content of the four Porphyry chapten i: largely self'
wolk such as the ANrrocHUs SUMMARY. explanatory. The imses that obey ale Bymmetrical uoud the
Secondly, when Firnicus Matemus commences hk treatment irnage of the Ran, and of these two it is the one that 4cends in a
of "dtiscia" in BooK lI, chapter 29, he implies that Antiochus shorter period of tim€ that obeys. By.ontrast, the images that are
r€ached thi, theory b5, noting that the Baloce does not "sed' the equal in povret are tlose that de symmetrical around the
Ram becaue the edth is between them. Although this exact beginning of the Ram ud tlose that are symmetrical aromd the
statement is not tound in the *cerpts above begiDning o( the B.lmce. TLose that see one mother de the
- in fact, in PoR-
PHYRY 33 these two images are erplicidy said to see each other images symmetric.l dound the irnage of the Crab o! the Goat-
consideratioDs connected with the earth's shadow certainly are.
- Hom€4 they have a relation to one arother because when H€lios
Thirdly, it is not hard to suppose that these fou sepalat€ is preseDt in tlem, tle lengdr of the &y is equal the Ram md the
chaptels were origina y one paragraph of the kind that we find in Balance ar€ induded in this grouping, altlough we kaow from tle
ebewhere in the SUMMARY. The matedal all concems rcn-ffgural beginbing of PoRPHYRY 31 that the Balance also obeys the Ram,
ways in which images may nwertheless still be said to have some
(despite tle fact that the Baloce ascends in a greater period of
-276- -277-
Thc Asttological Recotd of the Ea y Sages The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs eral rS DrrINmoNs AND FouNDATloNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHt TRANsLAnoNs it$ VoLUME tvo
3s The
ltriking Ee of the rerb dnoppdo here 3ugtertr that there may he
sohe kind of analog, between tle con.epr oI one planet flding off
ftom dother (ANrrocHus 9.O and a pldet being in a .ledinins ihage.
-274- -279-
Thc Astrological Reatd of tl@ Early Sages The Astrologi.al Record of tle Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs etal iS DEFrNmoNs AND SouNDATroNs PROJECT Hn{DSIGHT Tn.ANsIATIoNs j'S VoLUMT Two
while the last portionE mark the hour, the post-ascensional place of Go4 of Goddest while the malefic irnages are tlre
image will lend itseu joindy to the conduct of advantageou€ secon4fourth, sixth, sevend! eightlL twelfdl.
business with the Hour-Matker.
SIMPIo 27-28. Ol tIrc post-asc€nEions, the second place, and
RnBToRrus 28, Places cotrducive to advantageous busin€ss of the lour declines, the sixth place, are bett€r because drc
(cbEnntistikos) are the fou! pivob and the h^ro trigonal Midheaven is a trigonal figurc.
figures on €ach side of Ole Hour-Marker and the post-
ascension of the Midh€aven.
Commentary
RHBTonIUS 27 (se<on.l part). Places without advantage in the Ihere de no inconsisteb.ies amongEt these ter:ts, although each
conduct of business (ac'lirntisfos) are the sirth image from of thern conttibutes sorne new iDfomatiob. And foi once, there
the Hour-Markq and the third and the second and the are no difficdties in understdding the dtronomical issu€s con-
eighth and $e twefth. n€ct€d witlt this d€ffnition. What is intelestin& though, is the
geneEl paradign of conducting business as a way of charact€r-
SERAIIo 225, 8-12. The four pivots and their post-ascensions
are said to be inages conducive to busineEs (clrzttratistikos).
izing what plan€ts do
- asttologicaly speaking, that is.
Also, the GreeL nmes chosen for what modem *trologer call
Busy about their business (chreftmizin) is said about stars "angutar, cadot, sd succedent whole-sign houses" deserve sone
that are [exercising their] power (?i d riarads) upon pivots special attention. They pr@ide us insight into how sone of the
or upon lots, and those maldng an appearance or those most basic .oncept, of H€Ienistic aetrolog/ were aniv€d at by a
higonal to H€lios. Thos€ that are together in a pivot or in a process of symbolic association, whele an asttonomical conc€pt is
lot or in making an appea€rrce are said to be ioindy given an dtrological interyr€tation. I wil begin rny .ommentary
conducting business (sltgchretatizonlcs\. Those drat arc not by discussing th$e !am€s.
so are said to be at leisue (achrEftatistos\.
The Tr.nslation of *enton
- I have uled tle t€rm
pirot sinc€
SlrAPIo 226, 17-19. Being strong (iscftrloflfes) is said about the h€ginning of Proiect Hindsight in 1993 to translate the Greek
stars that chance to be upon &e ihpotant (€flftrlds) places word *atotr, whidr, as we ee€ from the ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY, is
nativity that b, tlbse that are upon pivots wel a designation for the fo'.tr oguld imag€s of a nativity. Pirot iE
of the - - aE
a non-staidard tralslation (that is, not a stiaighFforward lexical
as those tllat are making an appearance (epi pl'r'].!F,ds) ar].d
ftose tlEt are upon a lot (eptditot) and those that are exacdy entry). A! sudr, it tequires some apldation for most readets,
in their concouses lwi0r Hclios]. although it hd been one of my staple Iectue topics for yeds.
The word len'oa is generaly applied to any kind of point o!
PoReniay 35 (fflst part). The four images going in advance instrumeDt for stinging, stabbin& ot goading. lt can refe! to a pin
of the pivots are called decline6. while tlle four imag€s or rivet used to hold things together. It is also the word for the
fouowins the pivots are likewis€ caled post-ascensions. stationary point of a compass around which the ftee leg tms (the
origin of ou! word 6enter), fion $hi.h can b€ developed concepts
SEaApIo 226, 20-23 (second sentenc€). ...That the benefic su.h as a c€nter of gravity or a center of revolution. Along these
images are the Hour-Marker, the Midh€ave& eleventh, fifttr sam€ lin€s, it can also refer to the peg of a top.
-280- - 281 -
TlE Astrological Record of tlu Early S48ee The Astrologial Reand of ttu Earlv Sages
AN1IOCHUS EtoI. 3,S DTFNIIIIONS AND FOT'NDAfiONS PRoJECT HINDSIGHT T!}NSI,ATIONS dII VOLUME TIA,O
I have favored a trsslation derived from the latt€r group eady Latin trdslation of lenrron as cardo (as founrl in Finicus
of nemings because it can be given a kind of imme&ate Matemus, fo! insts<e), a wold that itseu means "linge". And
astronomical interpretatiod. If we obs€we the ihages a thev dse .a/do is ultinately t}le source of our moden wotd. eatdinal, as
one afte! the other ove! the eastem honzon, we see that some of in the cardinal points of the zo&ac. Such a concept is v€tt lich
them maLe a more acute angle with the horizon, and otlers a netaphoricaly, beause tlat upon nhich everything hinges and
nore oblique dgle. Fot instmce, the Rn nakes a relati!€lv that uhich it pilotal se for us (as they w*e for tle &<i€nts)
acute angle with the horizon, while the Batance nakes a relativelv expressions indicating that sometling is of "cen[.]' impoltece
steep angle. And likewise with the imag€s that are settiDg. ln fact' Unfortunateb, the English word .en.e' can no longer sene as
dunng the couise of a dan th€ entire ectiptic aPPean to rock up a good translation fo! the Greek word ,cnton, because we have
aDd dow! s diff€rent inages rite. In other words, th€ imag$ that come to associate a center with the niddle of sonething. Thoueh
are nsiry md setting (hore exacdy, the rking dd setting acenter may be of importance, things need not "tle" around it.
portions themselves) can be liken€d to the Pivot! or hinges of this I will show in later volunes how the other hemings of *atron
rocking notion, around which t}le rest of the ediPtic seerns to * a "goad od ae a "rivet" wele also exploited by the Helenistic
be tuming relative to ou local holizon. astrologers to dticulate two other "lbuse" systems.
However, at the soe tirne that th€ ecliptic is tocking uP and
dom, duing the couEe of a day, th€ Point on the horizon where Tlre Translation ol epanaphon Flom the Artiochus
-
definition abov€, we learn tlEt in addition to caling the imas€
the images actualy nse also moes north and south of the point
tiat is due e6t of us. And wheD the rising Portion is nolth of due next in order after a pivot one that "fo[ows" or "succee&" it,
east, the settiDg portion is sout! of due west, and vic€ versa ln it was also caled an epanaphora rising aftei. In the simplest
otler words, the ediptic is dso undergoing a swiveling motion astlonomical sens€ this would be d image that is rising aiter a
back and forth along our honzon. lt is natual to a$ociate the pivotal image, which makes pefecdy good sense if we are tlink-
center of this motion with dre place of hig[est elevation above the ing of the image following the Arcen.lant or the oDe folowibg
local horizon, which will always b€ found at the portion bkecting the normal Hellenistic Midheav€n (the tentl image ftom the
the 180 portion uc of the ediptic abov€ the horizon' mcdv 90 Ascenddt). Howevea the remaining two succedent images, the
portions from the ascending portion. Ttfs pottion wil always be eighth md the 6fd! w€r€ also d€signated by this same name,
in the tenth ituge from t}le image lising, nhich is why this image even though the eighth "descends' after the ssenth, od the
is nomalty called the Midheaven by Hellenisti. astlologeF. It can fifth likewise "descendg" to th€ lowest point of the eclipti. after
likewise be legdded ae a pivot. This point will move eat dd west the fourth.
of tle poidt of the ecliptic which is due south, the intersection of The fact tlBt rhe ten epanaphora w* eoployed as a
the local meridian with the eclipti., what modem etlologers call desisnation fo! tl€6e images as well almost forc€s us to look for a
the "Midheaven' or "M.C". Aad when this point is ealt of the broader sense of this tem that cu apply to the eighth and fffth as
intelsection point with the ecliPtic, the Poidt diameticalv well. Conveniendn th€ Gr€€k word epanaphom dso ne*s "a
opposite will be west of the interse.tion of t}le local rnendim with teference back to something else", a.s when we refer back to some
the other side of the ediptic, what modem astrologers cal the earlier palsase in a tat. This meanins stems ftom tlte root sense
"Lower Midheaven' or "1.C". ol iE !e*' epandpheft,'to throw back upon fton which the noun
That th€ He[€nistic asttologers undentood t]re angulu inages epanaphora denves.'Ihe neaning of each su..edent image, then,
to be (o! contain) pivots in this nmner i.s confimed bv the must ultimately be refened back to the pivot that it folow.
-2a2- -283-
The Ast/ologicil Recod of the Enrly Sages The Astrologi@I Recard of tlg Eotly Snges
ANTIOCHUS €tal. !fl$- DEFINITIONS AND FOTJNDATIONS PROJECT HINDSICHT TRANSLATIONS dfu VOLUME TWO
-284- -28s-
The Aslrological Record of the ELrIy Sages TIE Astrological Record of the Early Sages
AN"nocHos eral d.l DEFNntoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJECI HINDSIGHT TIANSLA1IONS j'I! VoLUME Two
advantageou bushess insofd as it is not so Placed. The fu he! familiar relations to the native, such as slaves and enernies, the
implication k that a planet does conduct business advstageously planet 'diverts" itself with business not direcdy <onnect€d with
wh€n it is in one of those seven imase3 conducive to businesB in the nativds own life at all.
the HermEs scheme. The lqi.on would tell us tllat in an astrological contat tle
The first Selapio entry above also u-ses the language of veth .htEnadza rclerc to the op€ration or activity of influenc€s"
conductiag business fo! the planets, except that from the context of the planets. Thi6 deffnition should only be resdded as a
he appea/s to be focused orl thei! presence in one of the eight conbivoce on the part of a few l*icographets who assumed
placeE cited in the scheme o{ Necheps6, which h€ says de without adequate idvestigation that Helenistic strologels held
chftnatittikos places, places 'condlctive to business' (see ny a simplbtic view that planetary influences were the vehicle for
analysis of this word below). H€ specificaly singles out a Plan€t astrological effects. At this point, we are by no means entitled to
upon one of the pivots for special notice. I intetpret SeraPio to be relate this verb to "influen.es" at aI. And even if we were, we
salnS that a pldet is ,6y alod its,6i'ess when it is so Pla.ed. would still have to aslc why the Helenistic asEolosere chose su.l
(The second Serapio passage conffrms this by saying that such a a word to describe th€m. If a plaet is indeed sonehow "at work',
pldet is "stron8", that is, erelcising its potential) H€ goes on to "operative", or 'active' under certain circumstdces, then its
say that a planet not so ptaed (and lacking any of tlrc other rnode of activity is here being conceptualized in tems of
conditions he nentions) is 4cr?/irnatistos. I have translated this as "conducting o! transacting business". If we wdt to emphasize the
"at leisure", this heing another documented meaning of the san€ sense of a.tiuity involv€d in the notion of corducting business
wotd aihr'matistos and a sood opposite for the con.ept of 'busy found in Selapio, it is better to translate cirrnatizd as "to be busy"
o! "to be busy about its business'in an attempt to maintain the
What theD do we say about a pldet in one of the fou post- connectionbetween "busl'ed'trusine$".
ascensional inages? They d€ in places .onducive to busines8 Even so, my baseline tleslation of.irdnatrzO as "to conduct
accolding to the scheme of Nechepso, but at the same tine they business" (whether advantas@usly or bus@ would be less tho
de at leisure according to the definition of Serapio. The easiest pedect if it restricted this .oncept to mercantile activig. I have
way to put th€se two aotions together is to say that a Planet so chos€d it because it .an b€ readily extended to include the
placed is sonewhat "lad'. lndeed, we wil 6nd out in subs€quent meding of "deliberation leading to a lesponse", fol the offfcer
tqts in the TT4XXS series that a planet in a post-ascensional image presiding over e assembly is also said to conduct business. And
effects its signifi.ations only s the life progresses. i! our asttological contat, we should never lose sight of the fact
This Ieaves us with *re fou! declinins imag€s, in which a planet that these commob Creek veibs develop ftom the pdadigmatic
is not in a plae conducive to busidess according to the schene of instance of interaction with oncles, and continue to letain rhis
N€&epso and is said to be "at letuure" accolding to the deffnition meding in the verb cir,anatizd.
of Serapio. Does this med that a pleet is simply inactive in sucl If it is the plrnets that conduct business (in either of t}le two
places? I would say not. In the gth dd the 3d, Places having nodes descdbed above), and th€y do thi6 insofd as they de in
6igniffcation for religion, philosophy, mystical matterB, et., the images co.ducive to bsiness (ib the applopriate manner), how is
planet does bot engage in the ordi.ary business and affairs that it tlat the inages in certain positions relative to the horizon co
doninate the daily lives of nost human heings, but rather in also have this sme verb as their predicate? What kind of action
activiti€s suitabl€ to the leisu!€ tirne in human life ln the 12d are they perfoming? Selapio provides us with a due when he uses
dd 6th, which have sicnifi<ations for persons with no familial or the adjectiv€ .irdnah:h1&os in a construction paralel to Antiochus'
-286- -247-
Tlu Astrological Reco oftheEarly Saga The Asttologicol Re@rd E tle Ea y Snges
ANIIOCEUS EIAI !U.1 DBFINITIONS AND FOT'NDATIONS PRoJEcr HlNDsrcm TRANsl"arloNs it& VoLUMETwo
use of t}le velb .lr€rutizt. The endiDg of this adjective suggest! one anotler. We wil s€e in subsequeDt volumes that thes€ rwo
th€ s€ding "fit for', "suited to", or "conducive to" b8ine3s, ald systems do in fact have different dtlological appli@tions, while
in classical creek this adiective did inde€d ref€r to hals or other both remain true to the underlying sense of being conducive to
places that were used for the dispat h of public buiDess. These
images, th€n, act s a mediun in which the business of the planers As I argued abovE, the impliGtion is that the6e two schemes
can be facilitated and conducted. ID so doing, they lend thensebes fo! id€ntifying daces conducive to business de for different
to the use of the planets in the conduct of thei! busibess, which ie pulposes: 1) The s.hem€ of Hem.s is to id€ntify the places where
how Ihave troslated this ve!b. The images ao *ns dyantqge- business advdtageo$ fo! the native rnay be conducted, and
orery ib t}le !ch@e of Hem€s, but Estty a.cordins to t}le schem€ wh€re such b8iness is without such advmtage. 2) The schene of
of Ne.heps6. The remaiDing images are each a.trlirron, 'without Nechepsd is to id€Dtify the places where a ploet is busy with
ability to bring advmtagd ot a.fuEmatiston,'witlbtt advantage in buiness dnecdy conceming daily human life, where it b some
the conduct of business' i! the sclrcme of HemEs, but they are nhat lazy in att€nding to such business, and where it is seeing to
places where the plaaets are at leisure and not busy about their business rnore indirecdy conceEed with dailt hums life.
bu€iness iD the schene of Nech€ps6. Serapio also provides an intelesting slant on these issu€s by
cla$ifyins the imag€s into b€nefic ard nalefic. His benefic inases
The Different Trailitions to Antiochus, then,
- Accolding
there ue two traditions conc€ming the images conduciv€ to
are a subclass of those conducive to business
rcording to Hemcs
dlat is, tlose naLing a hamonious ffgure with the ascending
bNiness. The view of TimaeN 0ikety coinc bacl to Hern.s) holds -imase, mons whidr he includ€s tle inferior Lexason. Thi6 ni@ly
that they are the Gending image and those naking regular divides t}le imag€s into six beDefic images and six nalefic ones. lt
polygonal fisures with it, exdwive of the ilfeno! h*gon, also implies tlEt just be.a8e d ituge is @nducive to bsiness
maling swen altosether Both Porphyry and Rhetorius folow (as with the fouJtl and the seventh), this busine6s is not
this tradition. R€m€mber tlat simild considerations led to the necessuily conducted to th€ benefft of t}le native. Conversely,
identification of the exaltations wheD tle Clab wa! posited as the even thoush e irDase (such * the third) is not conducive to
A€cendant of the thena mundi. Thus, we nay now legald the busin$s, it may neverthele$ be associated witl aents favolable
exaltations as th€ images that wele coDduciv€ to business at the for tle Dative. S€rapio goe further by tellirg u that tle second
nativity of the cosmos. and the sixth are "better" than tle other nalefic inages because
According to Necheps6 t}le Kin& the plac€s conducive to th€ Midheaven nakes a hdmoniou! trigonal fisure with them. l4{
bsiness ar€ the foui pivot5 dd t}le imag€s asc€nding after th€m,
rnaking eight altogether. Serapio afffrms thi! tradition. Thse ue
three adiacal places, then, on nhich these two tEditions aie at
vdoce: the second, eighth, dd ninth ftom the Arcendant. The
ANTrocHUs SUMMARy &d PoRpHyRfs MrscELr,ANy both agr€e tlat
wh€n tI€ ascending poltion is late in e image, the s€(ond irose
.an also be considered conducive to bsiness, althoush Rhetorius
-288- -289-
The Astrological Recoftt of the EarllJ sr'i.ges The Asttological Recordof tfu Ea y Sages
ANTrocHUs rt4l rt& DEFrNrfloNs rND FouNDATroNs PROJECTHINDSIGHTTMNST-ATIONS *.1 VOLUMSTWO
Commentary
Thete is no conespondiag definition in RHEToNUS'ExlraNATroNs.
It certainly appeds as if there is a long lacum in tll. ANnocHUs
SUMMARY, lrhici could be filled in by the Porphyry de6nition.
However, in ANrlocHUs 29 tle o y cardinal directions used are
east€m an.l w€stem, so we should perhapr not be hasty in making
,290- ^ 291-
Thc Astrological Recod of the Early Sages The Astrclogical Record of the
gg Ea y Sag*
ANTrocHUs etal DEFrNrTroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJECTHINDSIGHTTRANSIATIoNS lt$VoLUMB.firo
.9t. Commentary
This deffnition begins to address rhe issue of the
On the lrrage Fit fot the Sowing time of
conception llle ANloeHUs SUMMARY h4 the woial spr.inos .fit
for sowine as e adjective predicat€d of H.tos itseti porphyry
-ev- (on6prpog, sponrnos) vr has it as e adjective predicated o{ the image
occupied by HiE ;
ofHELTOS It is worth noting that Gis adjective coLrld apply *"U ,o
the actire msculine principle, as he!e, and aiso ro"qu.tty
the ;€(eprive
ANTIocqus 213. That in the case of ten-month b ths they f€minin€ plinciple, d i! the nert a€Iinition addre""ea
to wf,",
say that the t€tragonal figure on drc left of HElios, to which it SelenE ir fit for sowing.
is havelin& is [where] Helic i6 fit for sowing (eporirros elabdation by Hephabtio hakes ir cle, why rhese ee
,,The
calted birth5 of ten nonths and seven months.
ft,iios); for when HClios was there, the sowing of seed occur- Te; rimes dE
red. But in the case of seven-month birt}Is, the diamehical Belenjc of 27.321 days is almost *ctiy 273 days md I
-nonrh
hours, Hephaisrio's
figure of Halios. inremediare value for birL of ten honGs.
S-ev{ times the selenic mon$ is quire nee rgl days aod Shours,
PorprlyRy 3?. They say that in the case of ten-month births H€phaisrio's inrernediare value for births of seven
months.
the tehagonal figure on drc left of Helios, to which it is Hephai€tio's greatest and leart values for each of these
birth
havdin& is an image fit for the sowing of Helios (qpolt'l,on interuals are simply 15 days on eirher side oI rhe inrermealiate
value, givirg a r.ral-rege of 30 dayr, slightly less
hAio zdidion)t lot whei Halios was Oteie, the sowing of the rho tle average
time i! taies for HElios to rraverse one imae€_
seed occured. But in the cas€ oI seven-month btuths, the
Now, Ge average rjme thar it takes H_elios to traverse nine
diametrical figlre, images and come to the tOLh image from where it sr.,ted is
3o.4375.times 9, ot 273.9375 days, very do* ro Hephaistio,s
HEpHAJsrro II.1 a7,20 - 82,9, Now, they say human
intemediate value for bilths ofren months.
corrcePtion occus in the tehagon on dre b€tter-named side of So by refening to *e
tetragobal figue on rbe lefr of natal Helios, this iefinitton"simply
Helios in the case of ten-month btuths; (for when Hclios was
teus us where HElios ws ten selenic nonths before rhe
there, the sowing of the seed occufred). But in the case of nariviry.
The average tihe it taL€s Helios to trav€rse six images
seven-month birtlE, in the diameter. And they say that oI aad come
to the seventfi imaSe from irs naral position (the diam€rriel
Orese same ten-month btths, those of ihe longest birth are rigure) is 30-4375 tims 6, or 1C2.625 days, quire a bir shy
brought to term after 288 days and 8 hours; those ol of 191
day6 and 8 houB, bur Halios will nevertheless for
r-t mo"t part
intemediate bfuth, alter 273 days and 8 hours; and those of "
have been in the diametri.al image at th€ time of conception.
least bhor after 258 days and 8 hours. Of the seven-mondr There appeas to be some aftempt h€re to con€lare
rhe
btuths, those of the longest btth are alter 206 days and 8 otherwi* independent helac od selenic months. Halios having
hou13; those of the l€ast birtlr after 176 days and 8 hours; signification fo! the farh€r, and Sdcn. fo! t}le mother. $r
and those of intermediate birtt! after 191 days and 8 hows.
-292- -293 -
The Astrological Reard of thE EatllJ Saget The Asttological Reard of the Ear\l Sages
ANTrocHUs eral t!! DlFINnIoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PRoJEcr HrNDsrcnr TRANsrATroNs it$ VoLUMB Two
$ Trc hanusc4B haw t}le alphabeti. numeial fo! five here, but one
ha. the numdal for ten.
el one Porphry mudipt hs the alphabetic nueral for 29 here, s e2 Th€ timNaipt3 have a expresion rhat app.ds to b. an arpbabetic
doe Hephaistio. Hogder, two PorphFy eanus.riptr have the alpha- nueral here, but the letteB are witten in the dong ordd; by
beti. numenl for 19. lecBing the order the text editor h$ eie.ded this to 180.
-294- -255-
Ttu Asttological Record of the Earllt Snges The Ashological tucord of the Eafu Sages
ANTIOCHI'S Et4I 8I DIFINTNONS AND FOUNDATIONS PROJICT HINDSIGIT T8ANSI.ATIONS VOLUMS TWO
'&
Commentary moDths at which th€ birth occurred multipted by 29, but I see no
logic whatsower to rhk option.
This IiFt akonthm is concemed with finding the day of I would like to .onsider aroth€r possibility. It seerns likety to
conception. There de s€tious musctipt prcblos with the ine that the logic of this algorithn is based on tlle rendkable fact
nmber that is to be added to tlle ordinal "day of Seln€', which tlat 266 days, the nomlative peiiod of humd gestation, i! almost
nust be ihe &y in the slnodic noDth of 29.53 days upor which *acdy 9 times the average synodic cyde of S€lenc consisting
the bir& occurred. Two of the Porphyty rnanuscripts hav€ the of 29.53 days. O. tllis assMption, tlen, the algorithm must be
alphabetic nuneral for 6ve, ard one has the alphabetic numelal giving us a way to detemine wheth€r the conception o.cuded
for ten. The Hephaistio text has an expressio! that appears to be nore tha 266 days prior to the birth or l€ss than 266 &ys,
an alphabetic numeral, but the letter are written in the w'ons d€pending on what day of tLe sFodic nonth tle birth occued.
order to be a proper number; by reversiDg the order the text If lre folow the patt€m of Hephaistio in rhe p'ecedins definition,
editor has emended this to 180. we should probably consider 266 days the intemediate value,
'Ihere are also manuscript confusions with value associated
and add or subtlact 15 days to get the qtteme values. ADd this
with the natal month. Two Porphyry mdsdipts have 19, one detemination must be made by adding sone nmhe! to the day
hd 29, as does Hephaistio. The value 29 would be memingful in of the rnonth od rnaling sone kind of subraction. lf we de
terms of the synodi. month, but I see no particular signiffcance corBidering gestation periods outside tlis range, w€ should stdt
for 19 in this <ontext. Ther€fore,I favo! th€ number 29. again by nultiplying 29.53 by a different number of nonttls than
The value 5 could be a rouded-off conection factor for the nine, but otlerwise apply the same thinking.
nunbe of days by whidr nine exa.t syno&c months of 29.53 days If tlis is the correct interpretation, t}en the question becomes
each qceeds I times 29 that is, I times .53 equalE 4.77.
Following this logic, od on-t}te assumption that this algorithm is
what of th€ sFodic montl represents tbe Dornative value of
'lay It
266 days. is resomble to assume that this is tlrc day in the
addressed to a nomal gestation period, 9 tim€s 29.53 gives middle of $e cyde when S€l6nE is "frrl", In that ca!e, births on
265.77. The logic here, then, would be to aad 5 days to the day of t}le filst day of SdEnE would !€present a gestation peliod of abour
the synodic month at which the birth occure4 md add 9 tines 251 days, and those on the lart day a period of alout 280 or 281
29 or 261 days to thiE value, ad then subtract 29 days per nonth days.
flon the natal month, and the remainder will tell us the day of In other words, talcing the eme day of tLe synodic nonth of
the nonth upon whi.h the conception occur!€d. Howeve!, the the conc€ption as that of the natal day of the synodic month of
algorithn do* not explicidy tell us to add these two values tlt€ birth, if soneone i6 bom on tle first day o{ a synodic cycle, we
together. Not only that, but it would only cover births i! the ten- would have to add about 15 days to tllat day in th€ conc€ption
month to get the &y of con€eption, which is the time of rhe n€xt
If we folow the emendation of the editor of t}le Hephaistio syzygy-that i!, if som€one is bom on a srDdic corjun.tion, that
text, w€ have the opposite problern. If we add some number of person was conc€iv€d vrhen selEn€ was whole. But we would have
days in the natal montl Go many "days of Selen.") to 180, we to subtlact about 15 days if sorneone is bom on the lasr day. A€
would nostly be in the rase of seven-honth births- And again, the ordinel Dumber of the day incieases up to 16, we have to add a
the text does not explicidy tell us to add these values togetler. decreasing number of days; this could be expressed, fo! inst ce,
It is grammaticaly possible tlat the teit is teling us to add by adding the ordinal numbe! of the day to tle fied value 14 &d
some nmber of &ys to the day of the month and subta.t this subtracting this from 30. (For adple, on tle third day of SelEne,
ralue continuowly until a renainder is found, from the nuber of
-296- - 29? -
Thc Astrological Record of the htly Sages The Astrologicol Record of the Firl! Sages
ANTIOCIIUS EtdI *& DEFINITION5 AND FOTJNDAIIONS PioJEc'r HrNDslcHT TMNsr.\TtoNs it$ VoLUMB Two
-298- -299-
TIrc Astrologicnl Reod of tle Earlll sages The Ast'rological Read of tlu Early Sagu
ANTrocHUs etal. tll DBFNnroNs aND FouNDATroNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHt TnANst-AfloNs #,t VoLUME Two
Commentary
5i+-
Th€ accouts of Antiochus and Porphyry ale virtually identical;
The Hour-Marker of the Conception there is no conesponding Rhetorius tet. The procedure seni'
\^P clear except for one point. We lilst determine the number of
portions of the alcending image that have already risen. For
ANnocsus 22. Furthermore, he says also to seek after dre €xdple, if the $cen&ng portion is the gth portion of the Ram,
then 9 portions have already lisen. W€ then multiply this numb€!
Hour-Marker of the seeding dilferently from what was said.
of portions by the number of hours that have elapsed on the day
For it is necessary, he says, to examine in which portion of of birth up to tlte how of birth. How do we reckon the hours? On
the hour-marking image [the Hour-Marker] was, then to the ssumption tlat this mems the hour of the day or night
multiply tlrc potions drat have ascended by the multitude of (rather thd th€ as.ensional time of the image, for instance), I
the hours, and when it has been suruned up, to give them assume that we should ue the creek system of seasonat hours
out at 30 apiece from the image marking the hour at the where for a given date of the yee th€ intewal of daylight is
birth, and the image upon ra/hich the number falls will rrurk divided into twelve equal 'tou!s", dd likewise for th€ intewal of
the hour {or the sowing of the se€d. nighttime. (In this systen a diumal hou is uequal to a noctumal
hour except at the equinoxee.) This is leasonable because if
PoRrHyRy 38 (second halo. Furtllermore, some also lake [he someone w€re bom in th€ Uth dimal or noctumal hou md 30
Hour-Marker of the conception as folows. S€e, lthey say], portions have aLeady lis€n in th€ s.ending imag€, this would
which poition of whatever ihage marks the hour at the Sive s the rnaximun possible product of the two factors in tlis
btuth and multiply tle portions that have ascended by the cdculation, aid this would be 360, or the nmber of portions in
multitude of hourc, and aJter summing tlEse uP give them tb€ whole Zodiac.
out at 30 apiece from th€ imag€ marking the hour of the Again, if someone were bom at the 4s dimal bour, we would
birth, and the image upon which the number falls will mark multiply the I poltions of the Ram by 4 to give 36. We tlen add
the hoff for the sowing of the seed. this number of portions to the dcendiDg portions, ed the imase
in which this sum fel wodd be the Hour-Marke! of the
HBpEAIsTIo lI.1 a2, 14-20. talc it in the following
Some .oncption clEt. ,s
marmet which does not se€m very satiBfactory to us.
Multiplt they sa, tlrc pre-ascending portions of the image
marking the hour at the birth by the multitude of hou$, and
cast out the portions that result at 30 apiece Irom d1e Hour-
marker, and the image where the number falls out will matk
the hour for d€ sowing of the seed.
-300- - 301 -
The Asttological Record of the EatlV Sages The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIocHUs etal r& DBFINITIoNS aND FouNDATloNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT Tn aNsr-arroNs dg voruMr'IWo
,w. Comme!!ta!y
RHETOBIUS 19 also contaiN a treatment of twelfti-parb, but it is
On the Twelfth-Part derived ftorn Paul of Alexandria and Dorotheus of Sidon rather
than Antiochus, so I have omitted it he!e.
(6o6sxqrnF6plov, d,tdet(atetnorion) The twelfth-part of a phnet or a point lile the Hour-Marker
ofSELENE, HELIOS, calculated by th€ first of the two algoritlms is basically a
geometric proportion in which the first 2X portioD inten al of an
-rv- AND \N- image is to some other such intewal (such as the sixth) a! tlat
The Hout-Marker image itseu is to som€ other inage (such as t}le sixth inage flon
it). This is for aI intents and pulposes what modeh astrclogers
ANTrocsus 23.A. And he says to s€€k after the twefth-part of
med by a twelftf! harmonic. The second algorithm, based on the
intwal between H.lios and Selene, has no counte.pat in EodeE
Selcnc ir two ways. ..
PoDEY&Y 39. The twelfth-Part of Selcnc is taken in two We night vrel ask what this deffnition is doiDg immediately
ways. Firs! after s€€Lrg over how Elany portions oI its ihage after the deffnitioDs relating to the con.eption chart and imrne-
SeLn€ extends, di-gtribute lrom that image at 2y, Portions to
diately preceding the tr€atment of the twelve topical places
defined by the Hour-Maker (or "Ascendant"). In point of fact,
the next images, and where the nurnbet leaves off, that will
be the twellth-pat For example, Selcna extends over 13
it ptovides the mechoics of a rectiffcation procedure for
det€rrnining the *cending portion more precisely. We will not
portions of the Ram; I witt give 2/, Portions to th€ Ram, 24 encounter this application of tLe twefth-parb again until BooK
to the Bull, 2y, to the Twine, 214 to the Crab 2% to the Liory X of t}.e Antholop of Vettius Valem, and we wil postpone
the twelfth-part, th€rl, will be in &e Vhgin in a domicile of fu*her dis.ussion of it until then- ai
Herm6s. The twefth-part of fGLos will be talen similarl,
and in the same fashion that oI the Hour-Mark€ri for
whenever you see which portion is marking the hour, you
wil dishihrte the potion3 ascending up to it at 2y, poltions
lper image]. Sode tale tlrc tweuth-Part of S€lcnc differendy.
Seeing how many portions it is apart from Hclios, tale fiom
the6e how€ver many thi i€s it has, and dishibute the
remainder at 2y, portions per image flom whatever image
Selcnc occupieq but if it does not have thfuties to subbact,
you dishibute thes€ very portions at 2y2 per ima8e. And for
those who Etrive to be precise, it is necessary to det€rmine
tlle Hour-Marker in relation to Ore canorl.
-302- -303-
TIE Astrological Record of the Eorly Sages Tlu Astrologiul Reotd of the Early Sages
ANnocEUs etal tfu DBFrNmoNs lND FouNDATroNs PRoJEcr HrNDstctfr TR.aNsLArtoNs d& VoLUMB.IWo
.srr.
'4f+-
The Climes (xlipq, klima) The Twelve-Topic System of Places
-N- AND -4v- w- (rdnoq, topos) -*-
Asceneions (rivcgopd , anaphota) ANnocEus 24. Having mid these thingr he rccounts rhe
of the lurages names and significances of the twelve places of the chat. For
example, that the Hour-Marler (rrdros*o/o6) is borh rhe hetn
ANTIocsus 23.8, ...and how it is necessary to take the clime, of the life (orhr ,rirr) and the enrrance inro physicat life (2d4,
and that the updght ihages ascend in rrore time, the oblique indicative oI the soul and behavior and all sudr matters. He
in less. says that drc limage (zdtdio )le3 ascending alrer it is rhe place
of expectations (ehi6) and things conesponding to them; the
thfud ftom the Hour-Marker is called the place of goddes5
Commentary
(t pd), and it is Eignificant for friends and ttre like; th;tourtl,,
Here I have translated t}le word r<lina as "dime' since it tefss to whidr iE the subbe$aneous pivot, he says is called hom€ and
bdds of tmstlial latitude. hearttt, and it is significant for treasures and nobility of bLth
This entry in the AN'flocHus SUMMARY €videndy r€fers to and lands and such; that tlrc fifth image (ridiron) from the
material relating to the scensional tines o{ the imags. Porphyry
HourMarker is called goodtofii e (agaUi tuchq, and that it
does have a chapt€! on this subject in eecdy the conesponding
signifies the acquisition of animals ard t}le inclease of things
plac€ in hh own sequ€Dc€ of definitions (PoR!HYRY 41). Howder,
peftaining to livelihood; that the sixth ir called spirits
if the Polphyry material derives from Antiochus at all, I suspect it
is drasti.a y lewitten due to tle frequent referenc€s to Ptolemy,
(ddrrir) and p!€-setting (/r"d fis), indicative of houbles and
so I omit it her€. Similarly with RHEroRrus 50, whele the doctrin€ suffe ng6 and enemi$; tllat lhe sev€nth is called the pivot
also 6eems to b€ of later origin. related to s€fting (dltfi,bfl t(€rlror) aid is significant lor the
we wil postpone a thorough tr€atmeDt of this importet final age of tife and death; tllat the eighth js called posr-
subject until subsecuent volumes of TARES. a setting (epir@Srdr6is) and the idle (drgo8) image (zd,Atot) ; Orat
tlrc ninth is caled tlle place of god (tfuor) or d€cline of ttre
Midheaverv indicative of being away from home and havel-
ing abroad. He says that the tentb which is th€ Midheaven,
e3 The neut€r arti.le hcrc inplie6 zrtdio,. S€e desdiprion of thc eidth
pla.e, where this is Gde explicit.
s W€ midt have e.pected th€ d€igErion aad forruE" beie to oppose
th. 'bad spiiit' of the twelfth, in tle sane way thet "good spirir' ;a tlE
eleventh i! oppsite to "good forrune' of the fffth. HowEr, s€e my
@mrnentary to a{nocHus 26_
-304- -305-
The Astrological Recordol tle Ea V Soges The Astrologiul Rccotd of the Early Soges
ANTIOCHUS €tAi. ,& DEFINITIONS AND POUNDATIONS PRoJBcr H[rDstcHT TRANst"ATroNs dfu Vor,uMB T\,vo
is called the summit of lile (kon E Uou), and that it is the H€llenislic tladition. Thildly, note tbat here ir is t}le tenth
conduciv€ to the business (cfuenadzn) ot reputation and image that i5 .a[ed th€ "Mi.lheaven", not the image containinS
action and technique, and for middl€ of lile and fortrme the interse.tion of the meiidi.n with the ecliptic. Finaly, the
topical pla.cs also have a cbmnologi<al impor, which is speled
Pefaining to livelihood; and that the eleventh is called the
post-ascension of the Midheaven and good spirit (a8af&os out in nore detail in th€ folowing tat by Serapio:
dlinrr6z) and signilies the increase of things in the future. He
SBM.PIo 231, 2rF32. That the Hour-Marker indicates the firsr
says that the twelfth is called de.line and bad spirtt (irLos
.ge of lif€, ard of thl3 time rhe rweffth place indicar€s the parrs
dain6n, a^d necessity (arngki), and it signifies the things prior to birrh, r1le second the lasl parts of the fiBt age, white the
during birtb as well as troubl€s and suffedngs; but some say HouFMdker itselt indicaFs the middle EBeofthefiBtage. The
that it is also conducive bo busin6s. Midheaven indi.ah6 lhe middle ase of Ge entiE tife,;nd of
thls age the ninth indicabs the first parts of middle age, the
t€nth the mlddle parts of middle age, and the eleventh the lasr
Commentary parts of middle age. The pivot subiecr ro s€ttin8 indicaEs lhe
last age of th€ lite, but the strth dle begimhgs ;f lhe tasr age,
Polphyry has no entries corresponding to this paragraph in the
the sevenrh tfie middle parts of rhe tasr age. and the eighth the
SUMMARY. RHsroFIUs 57 has a long keatrnent of planlts in thc
l|st pdls of the last age (for this renson ii is c.lted "deadty,,).
topi(al pla.es, mentioning nany of tl!. above signiff@tiotu of tlt€
The subternneous pivot irdicates death irser, and of rhis tirne
topi€al places, but we wil postpon€ publication of our translation the third indicab$ the pafts prior ro death, the fou(h dearh
of thk text to a lat€r volurne. nrere is also a fragnent of a velse ibeu, and the fifth the parbs after death.
text erylicidy attributed to Antiochue tlat &als with pLnet! in
the topical pla.€s, but th€re is no inili.ation that Antiochu! Notice that the successive agc! of man follow the ctockwise
offered any such treatment in the present introductory book, so direction of the pivot! stdting ftorn rhe Hour-Mdker, vrhil€
we will publish our translation of that text also in a late! volun. thes€ ages d€ artiotated il a counter-clockwis€ dir.<tion by each
of pivot dd its two flanking imag6. e
"AR'S.
There are, howevea sev€ral thinss to note in this Antiochus
rhapter it!.If, palti.uldly for tlrc rnodem otrologer. First of all,
the tat makes it clear that the twelv. topi.al ptac.s ar€ coincident
with thc tridia themselves; lhat tu, the ffrst topical ptace is the
eDtirety of the irnage that .ontains th. risiDg portion, the second
place is $e ne* image in order, etc This is what modem
astrologers would call the "whole-sign house systen", or t}!e "sign
equals house syst€m". Secondly, the regions in qu$tion de
sinply <aUed "places' (topoi) ard never "houses'. In fact, tlc
creek word for "house" (oi*oe) is resew.d for th. inases 'nned"
by the planets, whlch de th€ir own "domiciler". One might aen
spe.olate that the rcson the topical places could later be callerl
"houses- at aI ws because they were identiffd witl th€ images in
-306- -307-
The Astrologicrl Re.f ofthe Ea/ly Sages TIE Asttologiul Record of the Eaql Soges
ANTrocEUs etol it& DEBrNmoNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJECT HINDSIGTfl TTANSTA.fi oNs,& VoIUMB.fiATo
.sa:, The most notable feature of this systemi.s tlat w€ now ffnd family
nembers associated with th€ plac$; th€y wer€ conrpicarou.sly
absent from the twelve+opic system. We would o.pect to find
The Bight-Topic Sy6tem of Placeg spouse associated ith the seventh, but the ANTloctlus SUMMARY
-rv- (ri 6rrdrponoc, ft E oktdropos) -N- h* maniage instead. Howaer, the THRASYLLUS SUMMARY does
have wife for this place. lf this is a proper emendation, then
ANr'rocHUs 25. That 6ome txeated of the so-called eight-topic we have aI th€ baEi. hembers of th€ family uit reptesented in
linvestigation] (hC oktalopos) for this same inqutuy. They
called the Hour-Marker the place of life (2d4, for t}le things Some scholds have tii€d to dgue that the €ight-topic systen
conceming life are studied lrom i! they say that the limage oliginated from the bis€ction of the four mundane qua&ants,
(zaJidio )l asce di,rE aJter the Hou!-Marker discloses the rBulting in eight places, but thele is <ertainly no aidence for that
things attendant upon life;es they called the thtud the place conjecture in t}le present text. a
of siblings; the lourtlv Ore place of parents; the fiftt! that of
children; the sixth, that of injuries to the body; the sev€nth
the place of nnrriage; and the eighth the place of the end of
life. And duough these eiSht places they examine the whole
lile (bios) of the native.
Commentary
There are no supplemental t€xts from €itler Porphyly or
Rhetolius for this dtapte!, but tLe ANIIoCHUS SUMMARY is
relatively ded as it staD&, *ept for the p!€cire meaaing of the
second topical place. The TxRAsyrrus SUMMARY assigns bio3 to tle
secondin his eight-topic system, which coold have the broader
meaning of tlle kind of life the native leads, or the mrrower
rneaning of his livelihood.
ID this eight+opic inquiry, we again see that the plac6 are
identical with the images in their order from the Hou-Mdke!.
- 308 - -309'
Thc Astrological Reard of tlv Edrly Sages The Astrological Record of the Ea y Sages
ANTIOCHUS etal J& DBFINNrcNS AND FOUNDA'I'IONS PROJBC-T HINDSIGHT TRANSI^ATIoNS d& VoLUMB'IWo
.srz.
tle THT.ASYII,US SUMM]IY). In ot]er astlological sources tlat
we wil be publishing later, we ffDd Basis associated with the
Hour-Marke!, Fosdation with the fourth inage, and Inheritdce
On FORTUNE with the eighth. Injuy s€ems to Lave aheady been dsigned to
k6m,tuche) A€ for the Lot of foltune (sornewhat misleadingly called the
-N- AND -4v- "Part of Fortune' by modem astrologers), we gather frorn this
SPIRIT entry that it! calculation re a matt€! of some disagreement.
Fron later soulces, we know tlat this nost importdt of lots is a
(6ciFt w, daim0n) fuDction of the Hour-Mark€r, HElios, dd Selen6, where an
inteBal equal to the eliptic intesal b€tween tle two lights is
ANTIocHUs 26. He also makes distirctions about Fortune otler dtremity
extend€d ftom the portion inarking th€ hour, the
(tuctel, that 6ome also join (srnaPnt) it to the afor€said place€, of this d. being caled the rDt of Fortue. The central issu€,
and h€ goes through in d€ldil how it is n€cessary to seek out which wil ocdpy I quite a bit in upcoming volmes of T/4XIS, is
the Lot of Fortune. He rejects the inquiries of some whether ed under what cir€umsteces this calculation changes
conceming these matters, and that some also tale SPirit by day and by night. Aad conceptua y spealin& Bhould the
inteaal in question be pmjected fomard in zodiacal order fton
ldni]ll.'ri in addition along with those thtt have been
th€ ascendins portion or backwdd?
mention€d. He goes though in derail how it is n€cessary to
The folowing renark in Serapio is furthe! evidence that the
treat of Spirit To these lPlacesl he says also to join Basis
calculation of this lot l^,as far flom being a loutine matter. The Lot
(hrds) and Foundation (ftutt?tiar) and the Inheritarrce (rde-los)
of FortDe and th€ related Lot of Spilit were fr€quendy referred
and hrjury (sinos), and what each of these signfies. to simply as 'Fotue" and 'SpLit" without the designation "Lot
ofr, dd it is almost certainly tlese two lots that ar€ the subiect
Commentary of the Serapio piece. I will nerely tianslate it he!€ for futue
reference without fulthe! exposition:
Unfortunately, none of tlis mtetial is lePresented in eitler
PoRprnRt's MISCELLANY or RHEToRIUS' EXILANATIoNS. The subrect
SBMPIo 228, 10-16. Fortune fr€qu€ndy b{oms Spidt. That
of this chapte! app€a6 to be the assigDment of additional mean- is, when lhe light of the Bet is on the conJines of a star contrary
ings to the topical places, in all likelihood those of the eiSht-topic to the sece or in accordance with the ma!.uline and feminine,
as wha Helios js in a feminine imag€ by day, and Sel.n€ in a
We wil see later dEt in the TIiMs\4LUs SUMMA&Y Fortune i5 masculine one by night and when the light of the s€cr is not
associat€d with the eighth place in th€ €ight-toPic syst€m. This easterly in tlle hemigph€re that p€rtains to the sect. And if borh
is aa *mple of how some atta.hed Fortune to the €i8ht-toPic the lighb chance to be in the hemisphere under the earth, and
system, th€ first point made by Antiochus. He also mentions that li4 they have t}!e odrcr lconditions] in an unfamiliai n.nner,
6ome astrologers added Spirit to the toPical Places mentioned Fotune is taken from the Xght that overcomes or from ttrc light
before. Here we merely note that SPilit wa5 ssiSned to the sixtlt that is leading to lhe one that folows.
topical ptace in the tw€lve-topi. syst€m of tlle ANrocHUs
SUMMARY, as it may also have been by HemEs (a€coiding to
-310- - 311-
The Astrological Reard of the Ea y Sages The Astrologial Reard of tlv Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etd *! DBFrNmoNs AND FolNDArroNs PRorcr HrNDsrcHT TRANstATroNs db VoluME Two
s6 The tqt editor has enended the singular grlflv in the manuscript to
the plu.l qsow due to the immediar€ly following 6q. I Lave r€tmed
to the origiDal tedins and deleted 6q.
e7 A.cepung the haDc.lipt reading of lp6roug h€re iEtead
of the
editois €mendition ro drcus.
e6 Restonng the genitive pluals foud in the mansdipt rhat ihe tqt
editor has eoeoded to accu.Uve singd s tlrouShout this s€crion.
-3r2- -313-
The Asttological Recotd of the Early Sages Thc Astrological Reand of the Early Sages
ANTtocEUs €ral it& DlFNnlolls AND FoUNDAT'IoNS PROJECT HINDSICHT TTANSLATTONS VOLUMT TWO
'ST
Commentary ,sr:.
Again, there is no mate.ial in Porphyry or Rhetonus to h+ us
inteer€t these two brief dd difficult sumrnaries. lt seems most The Predominator
likely to me tlat the ffrBt sentence of 2? (efeF to other neanings (ejl'rtqq'tic(I p, epiktdEtdr)
that some (aidently Hem€s bihselo attrihut€d to th€ Lot of
Fortune, dlam flom the neming of the Hour-Marker (perhaps -^v-AND -^v-
birth dd physical lifel the Mdheaveb (Perhaps &tions), and the The Domicile Master of the Nativity
Descendant (pethaps death). It is also possible that this ffrct
sentence is teferring to other topical places defined relative to the (oiro6eondq g, oikodespotas)
Lot o( Foftme, as if it were an analogue to the Hou!-Marker, but
then I would have a difffcult time integrating the second sentence. ANTIocrus 29, He says that the domicile master of a nativity
I beliae that the temaindet of Paragraph 27 rnay be and the lord and the prcdominator are dfferent from one
addressing the i-ssue of topics that can be dsigned to mor€ ths another. For, he say6 that the predominator is that one oI the
one place, instead of the dsignm€nt of ad&tional toPics to a haro lights which pledominabes more over the disposition of
giv€n place (as ms done in paragraph 26), Either that, or tlrc nativity. And that some say that Helios predominates by
Antiochus was discussing the dsknment of medings to the da, but S€lmC by night But more precisely, in the case of a
remaining four plaes not .ov€red in the Eaditional eight-toPic
diurrlal nativity, whm H6lios chances to be ilr the €ast (€r tdi
system. In eithe! @e, we get a tstalizing glimpse into long_
ap€lttfrt, it also has the predomination its€lf because it rule!
forsotten original controversies over the meanings of the toPical
over the day; but when it is declining westward, lepi lrba) W
day, if Selenc is in ttle east, SelCn€ itsef will predominare.
Similarly, even iI SelEnc itEelf charrces to b€ in the post-
asceNion of th€ Hour-Marker while Hclios is declining hom
the east (e& tau apCli6tau), SelCnC itsell will have the pre-
domination. But with both of them declining westwar4 the
Hour-Marker will aEsunre the predomination-
In the case of a nocturnal nativity, if Sel€n€ is ascending in
the easl it itsell will assume the power; but if SelCne is
declining w€stward, while Helios being stil under the earttr
is ascending aft€I Ole Hour-Malker, Hclios itseff will
predominate. But if both arc under the earth. . lrext brerfts ol].
.
-314- -315-
Tlrc Astrological Reard of the Ea y Sage6 The Ast/ological Recod of tlv Early Snges
ANTrocHUs etal dS DEFrNrrroNs AND FouNDATroNs PIOJECT HINDSIGHT TN,ANSIAIIONS dfu VOI,UME T\ IO
distinguish their advertised Foperti€s. That i6, each has its d€clinin& then the How-Marker carries olf the predomin-
own me.ming/ iuEt as the shipowner (ffilkleror) and the ation for itself.
steerslllan (tarreftifi4, We will instruct you, then, in what When you have established the predominator, the domi_
manner they are different ftom each other. cile mast€r and the joint domicile master will tle taken from
Some, thelL posit H€lioE to be dre predonfnator by day, iq lot the lord of the image in which the predominaror is
Selene by night, but a urore precise disposition will be as Iound wil be the domicil€ master, while the lord oI the
follows. ln the case of a diurnal nativity, if HClioB is ascen- conlines will be the joint domicile master. lt is necessary,
ding in tlle easL it assumes the predominatlol But when ther! to examine how tlrcse arc situat€d and what figur€ ft;y
Halios is declining westward (ept ltba), if Selcnc chances to be are ilr and if they testily to the Hour-Markei or to Sel€ne;
in the €asL Selcnc assulxres the predomination - even iI it for, the enthe iudgment is from these. However, 6ome
should ascend after drc Hour-Marker by mounting up to dte simply posit the tord of the ascending conjines to tre the
east. ff both Hclios and SelenE are declining to the west (ept domicile master of the nativiry, and rhe lord of the asc€nding
to, lira), th€ Hour-Marker will have the predominatior image to be the joint domicile marter.
In the case of a nocturnal mtivity, if Selcn€ is aBcending in
the east se it will assum€ the predomination But when it iB Commentary
dedining westwar4 and H€lios being still under the earth is
ascending alter the Hour-Marker, Hclios will Fedominate. If Therc is no .oEesponding material in RHBToRtUs, b{pr,ANATroNs
botl Hclios and SelcnE chance to be under the earth while stemmiDg directly from Antiodrus, althoush in otler t€xts
tlrcy are pivotal or ascendinS alter a pivot, Selcn€ wil have attiibuted to Rhetorius similai issues will be addlessed. It is
the Fedominadon b€caus€ of the secq but if Selcne is lound
intel8ting that *en though the older of d€finitions in poR-
PHYRfs MtscElrANy is fo! tle most part the sme as in the
to have dedined while HElios i-s pivotal, HElios has drc ANTlocHus SUMMARY, for some realon th€ pre6ent chapter is
predomination. Iocated between his definiljon of speu-bearing (29) od his
Fot on the whole, the liSht dlat is pivotall@ (epr,br- definition of inages conducive to business (35 & 96). ID the
trofelos) and Ore one in tlre eastao! (nallon en tdi apali6E, a d ANTIoCHUS SuMMaRy these same two d€finiriob! almost imme-
of the sect is judged to be the predominator; but if both are diately follow one anoGer (r7 & 19), sepeared onty by t}re
definition of maltreatnent (tlSl). porphyrys chapkh j0-34
have noobvious counterpads in the ANTrocHUs SUMMARY ar all.
es The porphlty tat ldv dnlfu6qv .to the earC. However, two
has €ni The broad contours of the predomination dgumeDt in the
hduscripts Lave the alternatift reading ev fll dnl]ldtn in the east',
fragment ftom th€ ANTrocHUs SUMMA&Y d the more complete
which is the san€ s the vetsion in tie ANIocHUs SuMr.rARY. I haw
Porphyry tat should be clear. The main uncertainty in these L*s
enended the Porpbay t*t &codinsly.
roo 6 arxrwp6rpo5. I have taken thk .ompalatik adjedive as one of conc€ms the temibology of €asr and west in conn€ction with th€
contrast rather tld degre€ that tu, desigmtibS a planet tbat is terminolog of *cending ad d€dining. poR}HyRy BS (udd
pivot lhth6th -
one that is dedining. ANrlocHUs 20) de6ned esrem dd westeh stoDe, o! inclinaLions
1o1 6 (*lina) x qedranrs delinired by rhe asc€ndin8 ed culrninartng
Idn ovsvtOdInldln. Asain,Ihave taken thir comparison as
one of co.trast, a planet th.t is in the est rather than one in soth€r portions and the portions diatnetrically opposite to these.
-316-
The Astrological Recod of the Ea A Sages
The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs ?tal i& DEFINnoNS AND FoIJNDATIoNS PROJEC1 HINDSICqT TR-ANSI- TIONS JfA VOLUME TWO
(I poitrted out the possibility o{ a lacuna in t}le corresPonding TLe two statements tiat Porphyry gives ia the fourth paragaph
version of the SUMMARY), Howet€r, ANnocHUS 19 delined Po8t- seen to be more g€neralizations from the aecial cases above dro
dcensions and dedines in terms of images. CoNequentlv' it i3 general instructions meant to cove! all tle remaining cases of
unclear whether the phtase 'in the east", for instance, ref€ts to predonination. The first statement enumerat$ tr,ro decisive
the ascending imag€ o! th€ qua&st hon the 4coding Portion cliteria for predomination: 1) the liCht that is pivotal in contldt
to the poltion culminatinS; it may eved Lave d entirely diffe/ent to one that is declining; 2) the light that is in th€ east and of the
meding. Th€te de similar problems with the phrases "d.clining sect ratLer than one that is .elated to eother pivot.
to the west' and "aeclining ftom the east' It is clear enough that when both lights are dedining (that
Taking into considetation the PredominatioD thinking iE oth€r is, in the 126, gth, 6th, or 3rd), the Hour-Marker becomes the
Heleni6tic astrologels, I favor the view that Altiochus is lef€rring predominator. BotI tL€ ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY md Porphyly had
to images h€r€ and not quadrants. on the assumPtion, then, that already singled out the cas€ of both lights in the gth. P€rhaps
the pb'ase "ascending in the east" means bei.g Present id the this case required special att€ntion insofd as the 9d is a ptace
ascending image, that the phrde "dectiDing to the west' means <onducive to favolable business (according to one of the classifi
being present in the ninth image ftom the Alc€ndart, and that @tion schemes in ANlrocHus 19), even though it is a decline and
the ;hr6e "dedinins frcm the est" neans being Present in the thereby not a place for a pldet to be busy (according to th€ other
twdith image, the Bpecial cas€3 of pledomination €numerated schene of classiffcation in ANrIocEus 19). So a forhb'i t}le default
by the ANTIocHUs SuMMAf,Y ad Porphyry can be sunmarized as to the Hou-Marle! is a[ the more c€rtain when both lights de in
follows. Ohe bra&eted ently is unique to PorphyryJ
Using the symbol > to stand for'predominates over"' we have: We night alk why Polphyry does not venture a furth€r
seneralization on tle basis of the cas€s discussed in these texts:
By day: when both lights de pivotal o! post-d.ensional, the one that is of
the sect p!€dohinates. It Day be significdt that porphyry only
H.lios in 1lt > S€lcne arywher€ stat$ tlis for the caee when both Iiahts are uder the horizon.
It night nake sense to say that HElios in the 11th predominates
lsel€ne in2"d > Helios in 9*l
ov€r SelcnE h the 10t1, foI instance. But would it make sense to
S€lane in 2nd > HElios in 12tI
say that Halios in the 8tl pr€dominates over Selna in the loth?
Hou-Marker > HeliG in gth. SeLn. in gtr Insofar as the 8d is a succedent image, it is a place where a pl et
is son€what lsy (a.ording to the principles I discussed under
By lightr ANToCHUS 19); it is ev€n called aa 'idle" place.
selE in
€ lt > H.lios arywhele Thele stil r€main a coNiderable mm$€r of sp€cial cces that
Halios in 1st > SelcnE in gtl de not covered hy these exampleB and gen€ral rules. For instdce,
H€liGin 2nd > SelEnE in gth can a light in a post-scelsional image automaticaly pledomimte
over a light in a cadent image if it is not of the se.t? The texts tells
When both are Under the horizon: us that SelEnE in the 2nd predominat€s over HElios in the 12th,
but tlat could be because of the prina<y given to t}le esL We
Sel€nE in 16t2nd,4tlr, sth, 7th > HElios in 1't, 2d, 4th, stlt, ?th
carnot at this point conclude that Selene in the sth predominates
HEIio3 in 1't,7th> S€lan€ in 3'd, 6th
ov€r Halios in the 126, or whether Helios in the sth cd
,318 - ^319-
ThcAshological Reard of tle Earry Sages Tl@ Ashological Record of the Early Sages
ANTrocHUs etal dg DEFrNnroNs aND FouNDATtoNs PRoJEcr HINDSTGHT TlANsr,ATroNs tjg VoLUMs Two
predominate over Selene in the 6s. Perhaps additional diteria
.eed to be met in order to decide such nargiDal @es. Howaer, r9t^
de should also keep open the possibility that under some
circwstdces there may be no pr€dominato! at .I. We !,rill The Lord of the Nativity
postpon€ any further adination of the details of predomination -N- (1<6prog, &unbs) -^7-
until late! volumes of ?ARES.
Once the predomination hs been detemin€d, PorphFy te 5 ANrroorus 29. He say! that tlle domicile master of a nativity
us that the domi<ile lold of t}le pledominator is the donicile and Orc lord and the predominator arc different from one
master of the mtivity, while the lord of the confin$ o.cupied by another...
the predoninato! i! the joint domicile mster. Now, it does seem
as if this rule is fo[owed in tl€ s€cond and third of t]e pda- PoRpHyRy 30.A It still behooves us to define the pr€cise
digmatic nativities inv€stigated in the ANTIGoNUS ExAMpLBs. rnarmer in which the domicile rnaster of the nativity and the
Howaer, Porphyry also tels u that some authors gave primacy
Iord and the predominaro! ar€ different from each othe' Io!
to the lotd of the conffnes occupied by the predominator and
resard the donicile lold as the joint domicile ma€ter. This would since the ancienb entwined the names, they did not
mean t}lat neither HElios nor Selene could ever assune the role of distinguish their adverrised properties. That is, each has its
domicile master of the nativity, since they do not heve lul€rship own meanin& just as the shipowner (nMklitos) and t\e
over confines. ln section two of the second book (lI.B) of the steercftan (rfl&e/lefi4. We wil instruct yor! the& in what
ANnocBUS SUMMARY, we l'ill see tlat delineations are giwn by marmer lhey are dilferent from each other....
RhetoriB for each of the ffve plaftts when it is tle domicile
mste! of tl€ nativity, but tle Xgbts *e conspicuoudy ahent Ponrsiay 30.8. As for the lord of the nativity, som€ d€fine ir
from tiis treatment. This probably meds that Rhetolis is as the masber (d?spofers) of the Midheaven if it is busy about
(oloeing the second tradition od reguding the lord of t}Ie its busin€ss upon a pivo! but if not, the planet prcsent upon
conffnes of the predorninator as the principal domi€ile m6te! of the Mdheaverr the one ruling over action (//axrs) in rIrc
t}le nativity, and the donicile lord as the joint donicile m*te!, so nativity as if in a citadel (r*ropotr4, and again, if rllele is not
we need to tate tlis variant serio$ly. 4s
such a one, th€ planet ascending after the Midheavm. Othe6
define the Iord of the trativity as fustly, the lord of the Hour"
Marker or a planet embarking (epflminit) upon irs domicite
and cohJines; next that of Selana; then that of the Lot of
Fortune; thm th€ planet making an arising or sinkng
appearance (pims.4 or station sooner than, or withi& seven
days of the birth (for since this planet is autho tative insofar
as it is symptomatic of the cosmic state at that tim€, it is
conceded to have lordship), and if there are two such
planet6, posit the one capable of arising to be mo.e powerful;
and they add to these the master (d€spofei) of tIrc prenatal
-320- - 321-
The Aetrological Record of the Early Sages The Astrological Record of the EarI Sages
ANnocHUS .tai.:'& DEFINTTIOIiS AND FOTINDATIONS PROJECT HINDSIGHTTXiNSTATIONS I& VOLUMETWO
concoursc by which master I m€an the lord of the conJrnes Since Porphpy wams us that the derermination of thb lord is
in which the concourse of Halios with Selen6 occurs if SelenE nedly the rDost difticult thing of aI, we should perhaps not
is moving from this concourse, but the lord of the confin8 of derud algo.ithnic precision of him in this cse. Howevea it
the sel€n€-whole phase if Selcne is waning. Fiom all of these, would have beeu helpful if he had identiffed the kind of ruter thar
they rev€al the lord [of the nativity] to be the star most should be talen fo! tle Midheaven in the first velsion of tlis
lechnique instead of simply caling it the "mastel'. That would
sympathetically situated in relation to the nafvity - that iB,
also have bclped w deterrniDe whethe! he rn€ans t}le very portion
the star lying prior, the one capable of arisin&ro2 or *re one (that is'desree') of the Midheav€n (deffned as the inteBection of
more upon familiar places and having the most power in the lo.al meridid with the ecliptic) or the tenth image. Low€r
relation to the fiSure of tlrc nativity and in relation to the dom in th€ exposition of the second algorithm Porphyry does
Etals thatjointly testily to it.1o3 er?laiD that by t}e term naster of the prenatal syzygy he meos
As foi how it is necessary to examine ihe lord so found, the lord of its @n6nes, but thtu i6 actualy more reson to thi.t
and how much power there i6 from this, such rnatters will be that he inteDd6 th. domicile lord in this first instec. since he
discuss€d in what follows; for, the tnvestigation oI this lord does not feel called upon to spccify it. Furtlemore, whe! he
is lengthy and nearty the Inost difficult of all Nevertheles3, it goes on to mention a planet upoD the Midhcaven as a second <o-
sonretimes happens tllat the same planet is found to be lord didate, that alrnost has to med th. teDtl image.
and domicile master - whenever the lord so found is the He is simildly vasue about the kind of lord that shodd be
same as the domicile master of the Fedominating light - taken of tlle Hour-Marker, Selan6, the Midheaven, and the Lot
whidt very planet will rule over an important rcndering of Fortune in the second aigorithm, alrhouSh rhe way in whi.I
(ryotabstna\. he b€sins th. ssies by refminq to tbe lord of the Hou-Mdker
does sugg.st that hc meds the lord of r}le domi.il€. not of
-322-
The Astrological Retard of the Eorl! Sages TIE Astrological Reco of tlv Enrly Sages
ANTrocdus etal dS DEFNfrroNs AND FouNDATroNs PRoJEcr HINDSTGHT TRANSLATToN5 dS voLUMBTwo
Hcli6 that defines this condition; 2) The planet t}lat ie in more of master dd joint domicile rnast€r de automaticauy assigned
its fdilid places (that is, in its own .hadot in more ways than as tLe two ruleB of t}le predominator. ln the case of the lord
t}le others s defined in ANnoctius 14), also having the nost of the Dativity, howeve!, we tust ffnd the planets that have
power in retation to the 6gure of the nativity (tlHt is, in a pla.e some rulership over key places in the nauvity, srarhlng f"n .ie
most conducive to bu.siness according to the second cla'rsiffcation r4r.€rdanr Then the lold of the nativity emerges froh a cont€st to
of images deffned ir ArnlocHus 19), ed in addition having the detemine which of th€Be <andidates is strongesr md most able.
testimony of moi€ plan€ts in accordance with ANuocHus 6. We In other words, there is a kind of pledominarion arAument
already know that the first two of these three conditiors h€b
malc a plan€t more authoritative. When we ffnd the planets Now, renenber that the Ascendant w* called the "helm of
domindt in these two @tego.ies, the lold or plan€t that is hishe. life'. And t}!e steeEman is the one who has lespo.sibility lor the
up in the list of candi&tes (that is, the one lying prio!') !^,ins. helm. From the fact tlat the arSment fo! detemining the bra
The Porphyry passage only ad.Lesses t}le optimal situation in of the nativity begins fiom a consid€ration of the lold of the
which there is a ploet capahle of disiDg, and sother having Ascendot, and involves a .ompetition for the most qualified
d€r sup€lionty in tems of its power. Given the Dwber of planet, I beli*e we nay conclude tllat the lold of the nativiry is
criteria wiG which the candidates for lord of ttle nativity must be being likened to the steelsman (or nodem captain). This is
daluated, particuldy those in the second etegory, it is Do consistent with the fact that t}le nmber of t€stimonial planets
wonder that this technique would be difficult to ihplement in plays a role in the determination of the lord of the nativity.
many other rativities, and would often requile a judgnent ca . C€rtainly the steersman/captain Deeds tle input of as many of his
At the b%inning of his exposition, Porphyry liltened the officers as possible.
domicile mast€r and t}le lord of the nativity to th€ shipomer and Th€ domicile naster of the nativity, then, is tle aDalogue of
the steersman of a sailing vessel. Whicl of these rulers cones- the shipomer (or ancient captain).
ponds to the steersman and whi.h to the shipowner? PorphFy €nds with tle intriguing statem€nt that thele will be
we mod€Bs t€nd to r€gard the captain of a ship a€ th€ one $nethinS sp4ialy significet about the nativity if rhe domicite
witl the rnost autlolity, od the steersnan * tle officer who master ald th€ lord of the nativiq are the sm€ ptanet. But if
follows the orders of the captain. In dassical times, however, the tley de different, we d€ led to ask what the best relationship is
captain (rdrndros) of a trireme (a Greek wa vessel) wc nomally that they may have to one anotler. Cledly they would idealy
either the omer of the ship or a political appointee of the state. be so situated in th€ Etivity as to be able to coopelate fdly with
The captain was not necessdily wel veBed in the art of sailing. one anotler while at the sme tim€ perfoming their own
It was the ste€rsnan (t<uremitas) who possessed the nautical skil duties. This question will be taken up in subsequent volumes of
and had authority ov€r &e actual sailing of the sLip, and ther€ ?ARES.
vras much competition for this importdt position. Thus, the In hi€ last pdagraph, the Porphyry text states that the
steersnan of dassical times was more like what w€ call the investigatioD of tle lord of the natMty wil be pursued larer. In
captain today. fact, tlis issue is addr€Bsed in the se€ond s€ction of BooK II (II.B)
Now, in the cse of the determination of the domicile master of the ANTrocHus SUMMARy. ,e
of the nativity, a predomination arauinent is conducted to
detemine which light is b€tt€r situated in the nativity. If they
are both declining w€ d€fault to tA€ Ar.endart Then the dohicile
-324-
The Asttological Record of the Early Sages The Astrological Pcatd ofthe Ed y Sages
AIrnOCHUS E"I 4 DEFINTTIoNS FOUND^'flONS PRoJEcr HNDsrcHT TRrNsuTroNs rttr VoLUMET o
^ND
.9t
.rr$,_
The Nativity of the Cosmos
Commentary
rq Th. no6 Xplfdnop6( ued h... hd a gr@t v.ricty of m@!ing!, Th€rc is nouatm€nt of the rtern rrad;. o! chdt of the gcnesis
Enging ftod 'negoti.Uons', to 'dede." to "orecdd r.spon*' to of the coamos, anywher. in Polphyry or Rhetorius. However,
"appellation". There is simply not .nou8h cootdt to be cert ln about Thrasylus in his Tdllet also enphasized the impodan€e of
eedy what sens i3 intdded h.... t law t!.Elated it as "the @du<! .omparing individual nativities with the t[ana nundi or.hart of
ofburiners becalse of.onsideration' rElated b Arlnocnus 19.
-326- -327 -
The Asttological Record of the Eafl! Sages The Astrologiul Record ofthe Ea y Snges
-324 - -329 -
Tle Asttological Record of tfu Eatly Sages The Asttological RecDrd of the Ea y Sages
ANlrocHUs.ral ri DEFrNrloNs AND FouNDATroNs PROJECT HINDSICIiT TITXSLATION! J& VOLUME Tti,O
Commentary
There aie no coEespondins beatments of the topics dted above
e&-
uywhere in PORtnyRfs MlScELr,Arw. Th.re i! a €ertain amounr of
material in the second part of RHRroRlus' B@t"ANATroNs that The Lord of the Nativity
seems to have a loose tlcnatic .onnccrioD !..jth rhe subi€<ts
-tV- AND _ae-
cNd€d in this section. However, ir is very diftuse and heavily
dependent on DorotlEus, Valens, Ptol€ny dd othe's. In any cde,
The Domicile Master of the Nativity
it was not unique to Antiochc to investigatc spe€ial topi6 such
as bodily appearancc md behavior, leputation, profeslion, fahily
ANTrocHUs ILC. He composes the third chapter about the
menbers, the ups od rlowns of th. narive,s fortur€, €tc
Compare the similar list of topics covered in rhe THMsYlLUs
lord and domicile ma3ter of rhe nativity by giving a
methodical account of the nativity (even thougir this is"no
SUMM Ry. Consequ€ndy, I omit th. RletoriB ch.pteB here.
It appeds frod this brief sFopstu that Antio<Ius ad&essed lesser matEr), while interweaving the variety o1 renderings
(apo@bsna),ttorn. the variety of tIrc figures (scjrrru) of
lv/o issues in this s.ction of hi6 se.ond book. First, he applied rie
hinself to laynrg a foundation for thc invesrigatiod # the stars. And he says that for NechepsO the Kin& r.ith whom
nativi9; h€ evidendy obducted his investigarion quite <defully Petosiris aho agrees, the things under invistigation fall
and thorcugNl to judgc fton the commendation of the within our glasp froEr the examination of th; domicile
sunnarist, althougb it is possible that some of the!€ worde of master and the lord; for whereas the domicile master does
praise ate Bed with a touch of irooy. In some manner ot othea indeed:d show the viia.l tif:r€6 (ho z,tikos chronos) of men, rhe
*ris foundational work wa! connected with th€ lights. Secondly, Iord shows the nEnner of tile (hbs) of those who must
h€ undenook to *amine a vdiery ofspecial topi6 in the native;s perish.'os Certainly he diversiJies rhe figures of the domiciJe
life. Unfortunatelh we de given absolutety no hinr as to rhe maste! and the lord in relation to the pivoh and the declines
apptoachhe ueed. a and_ the post-ascensions of the images, and again in relation
to those other stars that share in the lordship or domicile
mastership at that time,loo and he says that f;om th$e the
prognostication of the future is taken-
- 330 - -331-
TIre Asttological Record of the Ea ! Sages TIE Asttologicnl Reco of EEa y Sages
ANTrocHUs etdl *fu DEFNnloNs AltD FouNDATroNs PRoJECT HINDSIGII1 TRANSI^ATIoNS i'& voLUMB Two
The third chapter, ther! consists of these matters. . . be augnented by another's harrr; as well as hetp from
ancient or obsolete things or older peEons.
Prelininary Note to Supplemental Sou.es: Th6e is nothing cores- But if it is conducting business in a noctuinal nativity,
ponding to s€ction ILC of the AmocHUs SSMMARY in either PoRlHyRt's
MISCELLANY or RHEronruJ E)aPLANAnoNs, I haft e&€rpted the following
and it is in a domicile oI a planet of tlle opposite s€cr, upon
delineations of the fik planets d lord ed dord.ile @!ter of the a pivot or post-ascending one, it is harmtul, bdnging in
natrvity ftom dothe! text attribut€d to Rh.toriu and edired in CCAG 7; dang€$ froat powerful and oldei persons on account of
192-226.ALhough it is impossible to tell whether and to what 4tenr it ancient and obsolete rnatteG, and loans and imprisonmmt
derives direcdy Iiom Antio.hs, dd how abhrwiated the delineations
and blackmail or being kept under watch or bondage or
may be an if they do derive ftoE Aatiochus, the way in which the
delineations de diwsified &cording to sect, domi.ile or exdtarion, and malnutdtiorL and it brings flighrs and occasional mishapt
angut ity show! considqable affini9 with dE AlrIIocBUs S0MMARY- and poisonings or lluxes and chills and ailnents of the
Also note h@ the planeb tlat rhare i! th€ tuletship ai€ m.nrioned at sinews and major diseases o! weakness in th€ pdvate places.
the end of the se.tion on Hem€r d domicile baster of the utivity; thit
However, you must considff that when Krcnos is
war aho an i66ue tldted by Antiochus a.@ding to the abow rlll@aiy.
manifesdy the lord of the nativity, it causeE such evmts by
itse4 but whm it is configured witl other sfars or in their
RnBToRrus 215, 5-22. Rronos as Domicile Master. lilhm domiciles, it produces whatever is additionaly mixed iIL
Krcnos itsef obtains the domicile masterchip of the nativity
as its lot, it brinSs in that which is old ard [rnakes drc native] RHBToRrus 216,25 - 217,6, Zeus as Domicile Mastei. Wlrcn
insidious and dark and opinionated and disposed to silence Zeus obtains the domicile mastelship of the nativity as its
lot
and deeply depraved and ircapable of display and misemble upon a pivot in a diumal nativity, b€ing in its own domiciles
and at length downcast And it makes Orose who are given to or tlose of a sect-mate while conducting business, it rendeas
sea-faring and those who are superstitious in relation to the natives great and notable, accepted revered, good,
divine matte$, but the natives are not fortunate in dre matter guileless, munificent, those who accomplish matters b€yond
of cNdren and 6ibling6. the power of cities or the tnasBes, and Orose who are
If Kronos is conducting business in a diumal nativity, in €ntertained by othefftll or kings or the great those who are
its own domiciles or exaltation o! in1lo that of a sect mat€, famous tluough virtu€ and piety, those who are adomed
upon a pivot or ascending alter a pivot, and capable of with priesdy honors of votive offerings, affectionate toward
arising, it will give autho ty over fietds or foundations or their relatives and beneficent in friendship, and those who
aquatic property, and it will giv€ abundance or the Foperty have the enjoyment of wife and children uriless ir chances to
of o0rels or an inheritance or the finding of heasurcs, and it be upon th€ setting pivot, for then they are not blessed wirh
will give dre power to subordinate and suppress otlErg o! to children in thb way. But if us i6 greatly harmed by a
malefic, even though ie benefic€nce is cut short, it will make
those who have a similar life but have much leEs power for
11o Rejecting the tdt edrtor's ehendation of Flv to g6ri in favor of the
enendation i €1,
patallel.onsEuctions.
be.alse of seNe and a .omparisn with up.ohing
'llf;;;no" *' ,*. *,o1s suss€sted emenilation or dniror to
-332-
The Astrological Re.f'd of the Eatly Sages The Astrological Record of the Early Sages
ANTroclius erdl it& DElINmoNs AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSICHT TRANSLATIONS J& VOLUME TWO
munificence, and th€y will be begrudged their advancemmt. the s€cL they are morc diflicult with respect to harm. And
Zeus itself will ]ikewise have similar renderings by itsef, but whatever stars chance to be in imag€s not conducive to
whatever it males in corfiguations with the other stats will business or ha\,€ sunl( under the b€ans, when they have
be said in what cornes next been found to be lords or domicile masters of the nativity,
tlrcy show the nativities to be depresged and having no share
RsBroNUs 218,12 - 219,3. Alca as Domicile Mast€r. When of advancement.
Aras obtains the relation of domicile mastership and lord- How much A€s js changed in its configurations in
ship as its lot, if it conducte business in a noctumal nativity, relation to the odrer stars wil likewise be subjoined in what
being capable of adsing in its o!L'n image6 ot those of a sect- is coming up nexL
mate, it will nake the natives darin& stout, venturesorre,
terrible, insubordinate, those who are gladly involv€d in Rs8roRrus 220,25 - 221,5. Aphtoditc as Domicile Master.
trouble and nercenary service abroa4 lamiliat wilh danger, When AphrodiE obtains the domicile mastership as its lot,
Orcse who are deprived of patemal and datemal Possessions it conducts business in its own places or in those of a sect-
in the fi$t age of life, thos€ who expenence blows and cuts, mate indeed while being capable of arisin& it mal€s the
especialy if it sees S€lcnc, but bums if it sees Hclios, and natives comel, glacetul, deary distinguished rcligious,
unstable and intemperate with wome& those who embftc€ affectionate. successtul, tllose who are deemed worthy of
wo hless women or paramours11,, whence the subject of receptions on the part of the masses or superior persons,
childrm is unEtable and gdevous. those who wear golden apparel, pd€sts or those adorned
But if ArEs is found to be conducdng business in a diumal with such honors, those who are w€[ off, notable, yet drose
nativity, b€ing in a domicile of a star not of the sect, the who arc censurcd for good rcasoo those who are shown acts
aloresaid interFetatiors will turn to the wor6e, making the of kindness by women. and women by men.
natives stubbom, godless, blasphemous, dlose who do rnany But iI Aphrodit€ is corducting business contrary to sect, it
wron86, unconholl€d, those who do not Persevere in what dirninishes tlle beneficence, for the natives are begmdged the
they do, easily undone, spairng of none, those who are consummation of ttEir good fortune, and the wind blows
tempestiossed by the magses and &e great for Orcir wrongs, lesE lavorably for Arcm. And Aphrcditc itselJ changes in
and tho€e who experierce quite severe bodily sujferins. relation to the testimony of the other sta$, as we will Eay in
For on the whole one must know that of the stars, the the discu$ion of commirture.
benefics lessen their beneficence when they are conducting
business contrary to the sect, while the destructive ones RHETonIUS 221,28 - 222,11. Herm.s a,g Domicile Master.
exhibit activity both dangerous and of a bad tum alonS with l rhen HermEs obtains the relation of lordship and domicile
harm when in their own domiciles and in accord with the mastership as its lot, since the star is in fact commor!
Bect, but if, in places of stars belon8inS to Ore oPposite secL what€ver it takes ah€ad of time in the te6tirnonies and in the
they are conducting busine$ and are themselves conhary to commixtures of the domiciles, we will say in what comes
next. But when it conducts business while being capabl€ of
I I ProbaLly a m.l€ hom@aual prostiiure b heant arisin& especially in its own places or those of a benefic, it
"
- 334 - '335-
TIE Asttological Record. of the EarU Sages The Asttologiul Rero oftlv Ea y Snget
ANTrocHUs etal !t& DB8rNmoNs AND FooNDATloNs PRoJECI HrNDsrcHT TteNshTroNs tS VoLUME Two
makes the natives well-proportioned in body and fond of to its own sect; 3) appean"." whe! arising or slnling versu
worlg esp€cially if it 6ees Sel6ne, as well a6 knowledgeable being Dder the beams); 4) presence in places .o"duc"" to
and sensible, thos€ who are zealous for training in numberc, buiness versu thos€ places rhat do not lend themsetves to the
naturaly suited to everythin& quick to leam ard well conduct of business; 5) maltleatment by a halefi.. A[ of these de
taught, tho6e who devise something more than what they explain€d iD the Antiochus definitions found in Book I.
were taught/ successful at understanding things, deai to The l6t pdagraph of tltu seri€s of delineatioDs ftom Rleto!,
iu3 Dentions t}!e ioint domicile mater d signifi@r m a senelal
mant sociable, resourceful given to foreign service,
way in the overal dalysis, a! we[ as th€ doni.ile loid of the
honored by many, those who are involved in many changes
image occupied by domicile master of the nativity itseE
of circudBtance and well knor.!'n for this.
A inore detailed diversification is indicated for each planet in
If when a lord or domicile master has been foun4 it ts t€rm6 of othe! planets that are cepres€nr with it or acting as
wel-situated, but the joint domicile naster or lord of the witness€s for it, which tales us to the last sfttion of the sunary
image in which the domicile master is found is poorly of the secqrd book of Antiochs. a
situated, the life will be in part fortuiate, and in part
unfortunate.
Each time se€ in what slope (klil,u) it lies, for, ftose about
the Hour-Marker are indicative of the tust age of life, those
abolt the Midheaven of the middle age, and those about
the setting image and up to the subteraneous center are
indicative of the last age of life.
Commentary
We should note that this RhetoriB tat does not make aiy fine
differentiatioD between a lord and a domicile master of a Dativity
when pr€senting these delineations. We shodd also note that
H.lios and Selenc evidendy do not qualiE s lord or donicile
master of th€ nativity in his tqt, but only the ffve planets. Thig
nay be b€cause he hol& the view that the lold of tle .onffnes of
the predominato! is the principal domicile master of the nativity
(Hclios ed S€Icn. not beins t}le lords of conffn€s), while the lord
of t1t€ domicile is the joint domicil€ rnaster, : position that some
held accolding to Al$rocHus 29.
The pdmeters tlat de used to divelsify the interpretation of
a planet that is lord or domicil€ mast€r of a given mtivity are 1)
sect status; 2) being in its om <hdiot o! occupying the place of a
sect-mate veEus pres€nc€ in the domicile of a plaiet contrary
-336- -337-
The Asttological Recod of the Eotly Sagee
ANTIocTtUS .tal J& DEFINITIoNS AND FOSNDATIONS
.9t
Commixture
-^l- AND -lv-
Testimony
_c&
ANTrocHUs Il.D. ...whil€ th€ lourth occupies itself with
commixtue and the so-called Fovjsion of testimony (?irut-
f'r/ia), as this docEine likewise contdbutes to the judgment oI
The SuuuanY
tIrc nativity.
\N' U/ \^P
Commentary
The delineations of each of the ffve planets as lord or donicile The Tablet of Thtasyllus,
ndter of tle nativity fomd in the third section above all nade
leference to a subsequ€nt treatment of t}le moaffcation of those to Heraclcs
delineations in accordoce with the testimony of other planets
-
the very subject of this fourth dd final section of the ANrIocHUs
SUMMARY. Fortunately, th€r€ are in fact sevelal fairly comprehen-
sive sd clos+ !€lat€d treatments of this doctdDe still atant.
Howae!, it i6 hard to tell for sue how much if uy of the content
of tlese treati6es derives frorn AntiochE, 60 we wil postpone dy
futhet discussion of this subject until leter in the E€ti€s, 4&
-339-
Ihe Ashological Record oflhe Eub Sages *s vor-ur"re rwo
-347-
The Asttological Record of the EarllJ Sagee nE Astrological Recod of tha Early Sages
AN1IOCHUS EtaI. i'Ni D8FINITIONS AND fOUNDATIONS PROJECT HINDSIGITT TNANSI.ATIONS !'S VOLUM8 TWO
But he gives a furth€r beatnentla6 of th€ twelve images, ba.k"" (snapodisnlos) and advancingaae (pft4todisflns') a d
tllat some are dominant, others selvilei some quadrupedal, sfationint (steflfrnoe) and concealmentl2o (krups,s) are said to
otherc noe some soli4 others dual-nature4 some double- be, and what the nighffall (dftron cfos) phase"' is; and but
bodied; some aquatic, others terrestrial, others amPhibious; for a few these are tie figu.res.
and some abundant in se€4 othe$ prolific, othe$ sterile; He also makes distinctions about the seven-zoned sphere,
and some otlrcrs enigmatical; some humPe4 others two- in accordance witl the hadition of Petosiris and Nechepsd,
colored. Also, he heats of the wind to which each of the he says, and about the natue of the planets; and which have
images is assigned; and which one of these is the dweling Iamiliarized them6elves (eroil@od) to wluch of the imagest
place lor which one of the seven stars, and whidr the then also, that Kronos and Zeus follow Hclios, while Arcs
exaltations and chariots and kingdoms,r? and which the and Apkoditc follow Selene; for which rcason the ones are
depressions of the stars, said to be of th€ s€ct of Hclios, tl€ o&els of S€ItuG, while
And he heats of the figures (scrst d) of the other stars and Herm€s is cofiunon to both122 sects; and that in accordance
of Selcne, and that the other6 malG three pha6es, but Selcn€ with each sect Hclios obtained tlrc masculine iffages as lot,
seven; and that arnong the 3tar6 the dsing and sefting is while Selen€ the feminine ones, and tlEt Selenc obtained two
twofol4 th€ one m rclation to the cosmos, the other in trigons as its lot, namely, that of the BuI and that of the
relation to Halios; and tllat the Planets move with a motion Crab.
opposite to the whole, and that they vary theh motion by That in part of what he has enhusted @atutheka) 16 nsl
latitude and deptlu and that the re€urrenceE (nPol@tasfrsis) of he treats oJ the cosmic nativity, and while des{xibing the
the stars are tkeefold" a r€cunence being said of the Peliod chart of the cosrnos he reco tmend-s the examination of tIrc
from the same point to the same poing and what walking nativity of each man in relation to the standard of the
cosmic nativity.
And he also says about ihe pivotE drat dre Hour-Marker
i.6 said to be the Ascension (a apl@fi) a'J.d the Ascendant
circubfercn@ (a usage docMented in the contat of aro on the (ante on\ and an idage conducrve to businessi the one
.on@v€ surf@ of sundials) lather than its total qcutfer€Dce. A
selenic magnitude night, for istince, be one-twelfth thc avaage
diallretlical to it is said to be the Settin& and the one Pre-
ier6e or de.rease in Sel6nE s elongatio! ftoo HEli4 duing the
cotse of a day (a llttle nore rhan 12 portionr), whidt also conepondr
to the avdage tim€ it t k$ for aD image to ibe ovd the east€m
horizon. Th€se de speculations, of .ous. Howewr, the aulhor 3em3
to be naling some l.jnd of attempt to relate the tuSnitud! of a uo V!ad! a plaut or ft@d sta! is s close to H€lid that it Casot be
poition to prcpertie belonging to the liehb oth€r dtd thei! sia. 3e.n wh6 risiDg o! the eastem horirctr or setting on t}te westem
16 This statement suggests ihat the .hda.teri.tn of the irug€s
addced i'i th€ first pdagrapb werc the .ust@a!y ones, while th. one,
12a Whetr the outer planeb A!€!, Zeu, d Kiorcs (and fied tta$ a6
he goes on to o.ntion were eiihe. not s coroon, or PerhaPs rct weU) are s€n alove the east€h hodzon shordy aft€! Halio5 has 6et.
The creek word a*'on{.b, (dxp6lU!d0 me@ "at nighdell", or 'at the
117 Tbis is phasedin such a way as to swgst that chdiot3 and heidt ofnight'.
kingdomd de rFonldoB uth e'altations a,, Readinr dwo'i/ fot &gfv.
-342- -343 -
The Astrologictl Recotd ofthe Ea ll Sages The Astrological Recotd of the Early Sages
ANTrocFUs era?, !t& DElo.ltIIoNs AND FooNDAttoNs PROJECT HINDSICHTTMNSLATIONS j'& VOLUME TWO
ascending the Hour-Marker in a tetragonal ftgure on the third twefth-part to be indicative of action (pmrs), but also
right the Midheaven; and the renaining pivot the Anti- of siblings, the fourth he calls th€ Foundation of Happiness,
Midheaven, which is also called the subterraneous pivot and indicative oI patemal possessions and the acquisition of
one that is tetragonal to tlrc Hour-Marker on dre left. And slaves; he cals the filth cood Fortune, but the sixth Demonic
that ther€ are four d€clines and four post-ascensions, Possessio&l2s indicative oI vengeance and injury; the
similarly to the pivots. And that the decline of the Hour- seventh Setting Place, indicative of death and wife; the
Marks is called tI€ Evil Sptuit, the diameter fadrest from eighth he calls Life (zoi) and Way of Life126 (b'ir4; the nintlL
this decline Bvil Fortune. indicative of being abroad and the passing of life in a foreign
Then he states that the imaSe marking the hour is Baid to country, the t€nth, which iE the Midheave& he says is
be life (z'n4; *le posFascension to drb, lllanner of livingr'3 Fortune and Way of l,ife (rios) and Life (2o4, indicating
(Dios); tlrc third image has tlrc subject of siblings; and *rc childrcn and conception and action (p/an3) and honor and
subteraneous one, of parents; the post-ascension to thi6, of ruling and leadin& the eleventh image in the disposition he
childr€n; the one folowin& injuy; the 6etting image, wife; cals Good Spidb the twelfth the pre-asc€nsio& rhe Evil
and the image post-descending t]rc sefting pivoq which i6 SpiriL [which he says] is indicative of Way oI Life (]ios) and
Iound eighth from the Hour-Marker in order is called Eubmission of slaves. These, thm, constitute Tle Tabbt of
fortune and death. Thrasyllus to Heraclas. A
After saying these things and plescribing a set of tul€s
(krftonizi, as fat aE it wa6 possible for him, he lays down the Commentary
fundarnmtal examination of the dart. Among these things
he also treats of lmgth of Me, which stars impart it and how; Here w€ have anotler brief summary of a lost introductory work.
and of livelihood (Dios), how one has it anal conceming the ComparinA it to the ANTrocHUs SUMMARY, we cu see that the two
original wolks w€re very similar in content at least (with t}le
remaining six headings - I mean siblings, parents, children,
injuries, [wile]f,, and fortune. Among these, he also treats
r"s The tqt has 6ciwv, which coutd be plausibly eo€nded to the
of the condition of occupying the tenth, and everything that
dre stars indicat€ when dley are upon the tenth with respect
accDsative doryovldv. The tqr .diror has replaced this wi$ rh.
genitive kakoSd'Foliaq, t kint ir ar sother indiarjon of rbe place
to each other. rathq than a ube. Uowa€r, the 3ixth pl&e ms .alled 6c{pov in
He also treats of how the so-called HermEs Ttismegistos ANrocHUs 24. And it is eled 6qryovil in $e Michigan papyri
tlEught fit to call and consider each twelfth-part of the collection (Vol. III, p. 74). I b€liwe thar thb was .lso the oriSinal word
in the present text, with the Atti< endidg rathe! rhan rhe lonic, This
disposition (diot such as declaring *le Hour-Marker to
'"rm), othcmi6e undotuented rcrd hust be o abstracr suhtanriv.
be the Heln and indicative oI fortune and sout and way of foned Fon 5ciyr,rv. Beouse the denomin.tiw verb EsrForrio
life, and that the same is also indicative of siblings, and the fomed ftom the root 6aly<,rv has the meaning'to be under the power
post-ascension to b€ indicative of expectations (elpis); the ofa.laimon', I have smised that SdrFov{I has sone ne.ning 6ucb as
"denonic po$e$ion".
Fiog. I haw Eeslated .I three occurencs of this @rd in this
126
1,3 pioq Possibly'livelihood" instead. paragraph aD 'way of life". Som€ of them may have the me.ning of
1" Supplying the topic for thi6 obvious omilsion.
-344-
The Asttological Recotd of tlu Early Sages The Asttological Reco of the Eatly Sages
PRoJEcr HTNDSIGHT TRANSLATToNS !t& voLUME Two
ANTIOCHUS etdi. DEFINinONS AND FOUNDATIONS
'&
corepicuous absence of tLe doctrine of planetary conffguation in
(ANTtocHUs 2); the domisites and exaltatioDs of the Planets
Thrasy us), Since it is suPpos€d that Thtasylus v.rtote in the ffrst
(ANTIocHUs 3); a tleatment oftle phases that Selenc dd Plan€ts
make in relation to HaUo! (ANrlocHUs 1 &15); details about th€
cenbry c.E. (having been the cou:t astrologer of Tibenus)' it is a
fair assumption that his worL is tep!€s€ntative of the astrologi/ of motion of the planets (ANrlocEUs 3 & 15)i the nature of the
that day. And sidce it appea$ t}lat the authorities cited bv plarets (ANrtocHUs 1); the images to which tley ae "adapted'
(ANfioc]rus 5); the s€ct of th€ planets (ANrlocEUs 1); the gendet
Thnsyllu-r woe limited to N€&eps6, Petosilis, and Herm's
Trism;eistos (the sane stloloBers .ited by Antiochu), it is also of the images and the sect to which each gender belongs
(ANrrocHUs 2); the nativiti, of the cosmos (ANnocHUs II"A);
fair to agsme that he is dlawins Prinarily on sourres ftom the
precedine foudational Period of Hellenistic astrologv The pivotal, post-ascensional aad declining images (ANrlocsus 19);
U"t*uu" tt'. -ork of Thrxyllus and that of Antiochus, the eigLt-topic system of topi.al places (ANTtocl s 25); d
":^it-iLies
then, provide us with anothe! atgument that the lost Antiochus inquiry into topics of the native's life conesponding to the toPics
onginal was lepr€sentative of tle edtest H€Ienistic svstem as of the eight-topic systm (ANrlocHUs II.B); th€ delineation of
well. ptdets occupying the tenth relative to each other (ANTIoCHUS 10
t have introduced Paragraphing in this text to bdng out th€ & Il.D)i and an ac.ount of the tw€lve-topic systen of plac€s
different subjects discussed in the THRASILLUS SIjMMARY more anributed to Herm€s Trism€gistos (d. ANrlocHUs 24).
dearlt, and iD a rnamer that affords at! easie! compdison witi Ther€ is no indication that Thrarylus dealt witi tle confines
the ANTIOCHUS SUMMARY. of tI€ planets in his om introduction. Conspicuously absent in
The title of Thrasyllud work is worth a comnent. Th€ Gr€€k Thlasylus is any detailed explication of the different nodes of
word pirax mosL origin.lly sd most concetely simPly meant a planetaly <onfiguration cove!€d by Antioch$ in his definitions
'boad' or "plok", later a "table o! tablet for diawing or witing" in BooK 6-t181. Nor is th€re dy meDtion of the conc+tion chdt
In thls context, it had a spe€ial refelence to the tablet upon whi'h or procedures for le.tifyiDg tI€ Dativity.
astronomical tables were inscdbed. In fact, the asEological alt It is also not cled whether Thdsylu,, dealt with th€ lord and
of casting nativities was called "the method of tables"' and we domicile maste! of the nativity explicitly, althouSh he no doubt
will often 6nd this wotd u.sed in strological contexts. It w4 used a predonination algumedt in his Eeatment of lengtl of life
also applied to lists or catalogues of items written on tabl€s, or * a special topic (cf. reference to Thrastllus in PoMHYRY 24).
the pictues th€ms€lves r-hat were &am on bodd!. A th€se There are a f€w thilgs tlat we .d leam from Threylus that
ue sugg€stive c astrological book titles, but it! most relevant we could not gl€an ftom Artiochus, one being that there was
meaning here may be a votive tablet tEditionally hung on the a .ontemponry cont ov€rsy over tlle placement of the solstitial
statue of a god, s tlis wiiting i6 ad&essed to one HErad€s god points in the zodiac. We abo leam of a certain "seven-zoned
- sphere", whi.h was evidently used to account for the relative
or rnaa, we do not hrow.
After the detailed examiratioD vte have already made of motions of tle pLnets by assigning then to spheres at different
the .onte.ts of Artiocltus work. the one b€for€ us nee& litde dbtances from the edth. NecL€pso and Petosiris had all opinion
commentary. Hence I witl conffne myself to crossreferencing the about which pluets should be *signed to which zones, an
conesponding treatments of Antioch6 sd Thrasylus, ald Point- opinion wiih which Thrasylus agrees. We abo see that the
ins out a few differen(es between th€ two tqts original assignnents of topics to the places in the twelve-topic
We have u enumelation of nmerous characleristics of the system, explicidy attaibuted to Hem€s Trismegktos, is in celtain
irnag€s (coEesponding to ANlocHUs 2); the $,inds of t}le iinages respects quite different from that pre9ented by Antiochus. 6,
-346- -347-
PAMDIGMATIC NATIVITIES
-,o- of -'o-
Antigonus the Nicaean
-349-
Ite Ashological Record of the larly S4es * vor-urrae rwo
,s&.
educat€d, he was honored even as a god with temples and bearer to Selene, being in the portions next alter it, and
Facred pr€cincts. And dpugh he was joined to one wife lrom HClios itsell had Kronos as a spear-harcr in its own
her naidenhoo4 he was childless- Also, he had one si6ter, domicile, and Herm€s as well, both being at their noming
but he was in a frenzy about hi6 relatives and took a Etand ari6ing.133 It must al6o be indicative that Sel€ne is about to
against them. l /hm he came to be abort 63 y€ars ol4 he conioil to one of t]rc bright non-wand€ring stars at the 20rh
met his end, falling victim to a shortness of breath caused portiory13' for, it is not or y neces6ary to exanrine the
by &opsy- conjoining of S€lene to planets, but aleo to tlle non-
And lAntigonus] investigates the reason why he was wandering stars.
subject to these ev€nts in the following manner. Of course He came to be oI good size and manly and gracious
he became an autocrat, because the two lights were on the because the lwo lights were pivotal, esp€.ialy upon rhe
Hourt3o, and especially b€cause S€lCnE was of the s€ctl3t Houa and because they were in a masculine imaS€ of hurnan
and conioiningB2 to tIrc Hour portioflally and also to Zeus, Ehape. But he was wise and educated and profo(md b€cause
(althoughur it i-s going to mal(e its morning appearance of HermCs chancing to be at its moming appearance with
alter seven days); al6o since the spear-bearersl3a of th€se Kronos in tle twefth imag€ and acdng ae spedr-harer for
starsl3s were tlrcmselves found familiarlt'". with Aphro- HClios. And such was rendered (ny'ofel€d) from an eady age
dit€ present in its own exaltatio& and ArCs assuming a owing to the appearance; fot the moming a sings always
position in its oviTr higon and in its own portion6,13? both produce Eomething from youth, while the eveninS
lphas€sl
being in their own places and a6cending alter Selcnc. And in show their actions progessively.
additio& the lord of the cosmos, Helios, 6ct€d as a spear- And it is necessary to examine whether the lord of the
plac€ at the peallao is well Eituared and sees the place. For
13o iar4. A moie archaic fom of the crak word fo! Hou-Marker when it is capable of adsing (nflafotit@s), it makes the natives
notable and effective and hard to overcome, and even when
r31Sin@ H€lios i3 helow the hori@n, the nativity is of the noctuh.l
it is of the evening (r,erpenbs),14r if it is not poorly situated,
sect. Sel€Da i5 the lader o{ the noctunal 6ect.
as is the cas€ in the chart before us (with Arar the lord of rhe
133 ndl !O ad #lnov!, xdl dntQ e4,qv edov noriodoogl !j€0' ams Scorpion, also expedencing no nattreabrent'., in the Fish€s
iuEpdq. I haft t len the .ilcunstanti.l p.rticiple as a coressive. Th€
staniLrd idealiad intenal for a planet mal.jng d arising ts 15
portions, if this has been achieved or wil b€ achiewd withh 7 days.
(See ANnodrus 15). Halios is presendy 7 portios ah€ad of Z€s in
mdia.al orde!. Z€u, wil only achi* a ls-portion inte4al ftom Halios 136 Both of th6e dse before H€Uos and are more than 15 portions
aft€r 7 days. Ths, Zas €dot be @Didercd to be mldng its dtuing distant from it. See AMrocHUs 15.
in the mohing. 'Ite texr is relling ur that this ioining witb Sel.nE is 13s This is mdt likely Bohallaut.
signiff@nt dren tlalg, Zeus is &t makiry its arising 14o That is, the inteBecuon of the melidie wirh the edipUc.
13. lti! is the dtird type of 3ped-h€diDg d€fined in AitflocHus 17. 1.r Ar€s is abour 44 DortioDs disrant floE H€1i6. so it wil be visibte
135 That is, SelEnE and Zeus.
136 That is, they de bodr n*tumal
-hen setting on the western holircn after HElios; henc€ it ariss in
pLnet' in a nocrumal Etivity.
137 That is, in it3 oM @nfines. 1.2 See AxrrocHus [18].
-352-
The Asttological Reco of the EarlV S48es
i
The Astrological Re@td of the EarI! Sages
i& PIOJECT HNDSIGITT TS.ANSI..jIIONS *.1 VOLUMB TWO
Ar."uocHus etdl DEFINnoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS
in its own higonla3 and in its own portionsla4 and s€eing That he was honorcd by aI and the obt€ct of their
the place at the peak). But iI the lord of the place at the P€ak reverential acts result€d flom the stat oI Ze[s actmg as a
js poorly situated, it causes Are opposite. And if ever the spear-bearer lor Helios while being upon a pivo! fot when
mast€rc of the ptaces that do not lend tlrcmselves to favora- Zeus acts a6 spear-bearer for H€lios and Selcnc in this
ble buBiness chance to be uPon places conducrv€ bo favorable Iashion, it always makes the native extolled and attended by
bu-siness, they point to moderation in life.'n" For, the star of bodyguar& and the object of reverential acts by those who
zeus provided that which is of good jlrdgmeni and high- are held in equal honor, or even by their b€tte$; and he was
minded and munificent and effective in the lorelyhg dis- beneficent b€cause Zeus chanced to be so situated. That he
positio4 sirrce it is on the Hour and acb as spear-bearer for both acted as benefactor to many in this marmer and was the
Hclios and ie on the s6me pivot as Sel€nc. The cause of his obiect oI revercntial acts by many, resulted (as I said) Iaom
having many legal adve$aries and many who Plott€d the pivotal position of Hclios and Selcne having tlte five
against him was from the two light6 $at mcomPa$ power planets as spear-b€are$ m a Iamiliar marmer. For, every time
being errclosedla6 by the two malefics, with Klonos being at that Hclios or SelCnc or both charEe to be around Pivots fit
its rnoming adsing and spear-bealin& and Arcs b€Lrg at its for action (y'tafttikff), (that it the pivot marking the hour or
evening [phase]. That he prevailed over the hostility of 6uch the Midheaven), and have all tlle stars as spear-b€are$ in a
pe'sons resulted especially from HetmEs bei[8 in the fitting marmer, they make those who are bom in such a
domicile of Ktonos with Kronos and both chancing to be in condition kings who hold sway over numemus natio$, But
the twefth place.ta? since Hermc6 and Kronos chance to be in the twelfth plac€ at
their moming arising and acting as spear-b€arerc for Helios,
they male tlle native wiee, educate4 and above all not well-
143 If tlis stat@€nt is from Antigonus dd not ftoh HePhaietio a
editor, then we haft hete a leferetue to lordt of the FiSont, . .oEePt intentioned but beacherous. 146
that is coGpi.uously missing in ihe AMloolus St MMAR1 That such a orre was joined to one woman from maid-
1.r Consq@tly, Ar& b in its oF .hdiot sd th$ reioi@, S€€ enhood did not here result Irom Aphrodite, but ftom Selenc
ANIIOCHUS 14. moving rmder the beams of Helios. And getFraly spealin&
La5 Atdoush Ales i6 itser in Ge se(ond plaa, wluch b a Place not
.ooduciE to farcrabl. buines' a.@rdins to the HmEs schde in
in the case of every chart you should keep in mind that
ANnoeIUs 19, Ze$, th. domicile lod of the itu8e ocoPied bv it' i5 in whenev€r Aphtodibe chances to be upon a pivot ol upon
the ft, a pla.e most c.rtait y condu<ic to farcrable bu6ir$. a post-ascensional irnage, but Selcn€ makes a conjunction
a.6 Here b a .led 66e of endoswe as de6ned itt AInocHUs 12. Even with Aphrodit€ and with other planets that happen to be
though ttehes and Aphrcilrti de aleo boilily !€trcen (!onB and co-present with Aphrodit€ or provide testimony to it, it
AiEs;no plaEt inteden8 by huling a Ey into the intewal betw€en
147 Note the emphasis hde on rsnos being Present in it! oM ilomicile
1.3 This b $e dlitd time that ihe .Gpresde oI Hem.s and Knnos
in thi! detineatioa whidr E.5s that thit b,lefic .o actuallv blitrg
adEnrige to tle n.ti@, thoud by haming somne d5e. A! we wil hs been ured in the interpr.tatioD of thie Etivity. We tuy speculate
see in dcomins volues of T,4.RES, the 1 2th .lso hd siSnifidtion for tbat it is not being exploit;d n@ becaure of it5 position in the 12& ot
eDemie6, ev€n thouSb thit is not made explicit in AMroc6usz4ot2s. b@u6e Klono6 ir id its od domi.ile, but only iu6ofa! 6 th6e two
Heee we haw a3 a deli!€ation "p@iliig w.r otu's enemi.t". planeh are sped-beare!6 for EElios, whi.h itself signiffes the 6oul.
-354- -355-
lle Astrological Record of lhp Earl! Sa.ges TIE Astrologicel Record of the Early Snges
ANTrocHus etzl djg DBFrNnroNs AND BouNDATloNs PRoJEcr HrNDstcm TRANSLATToNS itA! VoLUMB Two
Pro$res maniages for those who arc so bom. And if SelCne differcn(es of th€ irnages, si^ce iJ rhe images that provide Ior
oily mak$ a conimction with Aphrodite, it is indicative of a the €ubject of Eiblings chance !o be doubte-bodied or bopicat
single marriage. However, iI SeLne conjoins neitlEr with fe1n4 they become a cause of having many sibtings.
Aphrodit€ nor indeed with one of the planets present with it 9r
But why did Selcne not give a rnasculine sibling since it
or testifying to it, but SelCnC is moving toward its concur€nt was conjoining with th€ star of Zeus, which iB masculine?
(s!modil@s) phase or toward Selcne whole @anselenikos\, Because when Helios is occopying the Hour-marker in a
while AphoditC itsef is present with some Etar, in this masculine irnage and accepting a conjunction of S€tane, ir
manner it also rnakes for a single mariage, iust as in the case for the most part becomes the cause of the lela,ness oI
of the nativity belore us. 4asculine siblings.
The metlod of [of investigating] the single si6te! Ior
someone so bom will similaiy be demonshated from the -hourNow, the position oI Helios around the pivot marking the
r€ndered (dpoleled) it that this native was chitdless; for,
conjunction of SelCnC; for, Selene waB conjoining with the whm Hclios is busy about its business upon the ascending
6tar of Zeus alone up to its [concurrent] phase with Helio6. lportionsl, it always becomes a cause of chitdtessness. Wtry
But if it had made a conjwction with severd either by was he engaged in offerues against his relatives? Because ;f
adherencelas or by the provision of testimony,lso the native tlrc position of Herm€s with lconos.ls3 And what was the
would indeed have had several siblings; for, as lllany times cause of such a one being adopted as a son? Th€ star of Zeus
as the natives so bom have the natal SelCnE conjoining making an appearance on the same pivot as SelCnC in the
with some sta$ up to a phase, just so many siblings will fitst image. What caused his drcpsy and shorhess of breath
they have. You should also keep this in mind, that in and the change of his life to an evil death? Because the two
accordance with the conjurrction of S€lCne. since benefics lights w€re endosed by the tralefics, with all ihe stars having
give siblings while malefics tale tlem away. the benefics a position ir watery imag€s,1sa the pivot given to setting
also become dishibutols of good siblings when they make being in a tenegtrial imagerss and enclosedrs6 by malefics
appeamnces (plaflentes) rupotrt th€ pivot oI upon Ore post- up to a figure (flrn s.tE fi), we would say that Orc cause of
ascending images vrhenever th€y chance to be Iamiliarlyfl $e dropsy and *re shorhess of breath was flad€ clear ahead
pres€nt with the lighb while the rralefics become
depriversls2 of siblings whenever they unfamiliarly rss ThD i6 $e tourth 6me that this planetaly @mbiEuon hae beFn
present with the [ghts. And one must also look at the ad.dked for d iDteiprerarjon. Htuewa rhe logic underlyinE rhis
delneetion is not d€ .
ls Atl the plaDets in rhie nativity are eith€! in tle coaFHoned, the
WatelPourcn ot the Fbher, dd all three of rh€re images re here
identified s'warery". Thb i3 evidendy cosidered signifient bouse
lsa I believe that here the rcrd "fdilidly" means that the planets co- dropsy is a condition rhat inrclver rhe acuhuldtion of fluids.
pte*nt with dp lidts ee of the rde ,ect a5 those lights. H@ ihe rss Pdhaps this is rehknt to nrle our
the p@sjbitity of a deaLh by
be@fic Z€us is of the 6ect of H€li8 and in the s e ihage ar it,
attllough it i, cont aly to the sect of Sel€na. 1sG This app@F to be a double .aee of conrainheDr r.ther th enclo-
152 p.ratrer.s. Po6rible ps on th€ GEek phtse par'htiresin, meaniDg swe in th€ shi.t se@ (both .xplained uder AMrccHUs 12), sin e
each maleffc aend5 a lay to eirher side of $e setLing im.8".
-356- -357-
The Astrologictl Recoftl of tlu Early Sag* Tlv AsttologicalRpcord of the EorIV Soges
ANnocHUs .taI j'& DEFINITIONS AND FOUNDATIONS PRoJEcr HNDstcHT TtraNsr,ATtoNs *fu Vo[uME.I wo
of time {rom ft€se ddngs; Ior always, when the deshoyers portions of ascensionlco from SelEne up to the side of a
enclos€ Helios or Selane or both in accordance with the tetragon (lhat is, the fi$t porrion of the Bu[), the native will
pivots, the causes oI evil death come about. die; and when Setan€ conjoins wirh the malefics or wirh
It is not only neceseary to examine these lconditior$], but Helios in the intermediate portionr, it will cause a cdsis.l€!
also the third and seventh and fortieth day from the birth, Such is the treaknent of the fust nativity, then, as
just as in the nativity before l's, in the fortieth day Selene is Antigonus set it out corrcisely from the things said by the
folmd in lhe C!ab's" Ares in the Ra[! and it tesults Orat on ancients. a
that day the two malefics see Sel€ne, Kronos diametrically
and Ares from a tetragon on the riShq this also, then, b€came
a caff€ oI his evil deafr.rss And it is not only nec€$ary to
observe SelEn€ in these days, but also how the other 6tars are
situate4 as in the case of the nativity.
AIter filing up how much time of ljrfe did such a one die?
Selcrp itself, having been found upon the portion of the
Hour-Marker, becorn€s the one involved in rcleasinglss
(aplEIEs). And after living lor ao nrany years ar there are
137 Selan. h3 made on..omplere cirair aroDd rh. zodiac &d endr up 160 The ref€rene here is ro the ascenrional rime of the .cliptic int wat
in $e 3ixth lmage fton its Etal position on the 40rh day. Becauce from sel€n. to a point 90 portions dilrant fton ir- tlEt is. tlE time
SelEna t!.vele about 13 portiotu a d.y, we muld have to add ahout it takes for this €ntn. inreruat to rire over the estem horizon as
160 pottioN to it 6trl po.itior to 6nd it! a.hDl porition on th 4OS mesued by the Dub.. of equrorial portioE rlar ns oE, the
day, wlri.h muld put S.Ln $mMh.E in rhe Crab. Howe€, w. do .8tem honzon duint the sme period of tim.. The tfthni@t
not yet know fo. surc if thi! is the plcedure for !.lo@ting Selana on astrononical tem for rhis i3 'obuqu€ as(ensions'. Thjs nuhber of
€quatoridl portjotu is then inrerpr.t..l 66 a numhc! of ye.r! in rhj,
rss It would appear that a major reasor for studing SclEne on ihc 40th lenglh of lif. procedue.
day is to d.temie wh.th.. the Eti* m..tl witl ar {il
d@dl t6a B€foie ir ru.<hes the fir5t portion
of the BuI, S.l.n. will 6br con_
rse In t m! of @rd fom.tiorl' the t.rm aplzt
d8itDat6 the ag.ot
e ioin bodil), with Hdios: rh.n ir wil <onjoiD with Kronos ar rh. 1Od
that perfoms the action of th€ wrb apri.ni, whidr w€ will her. portion of the Fishee in contomiry kilh a h*eon; th.n wirh At.,
kanslate ar "to release". If ap&...r b unileBtood to be th€ subje.t of 6 bodily the 22Dd portion of the ptuhesj then wirt Hatio5 tor a lecond
active .ontttuction, it ihould be tt@hted as '!elearer". ff it is th. time at th.-8h portioo of rhe Rlm according ro ! hc&8on; rh€n wirh
subj.ct of r pa$irc .oBtrutio., it shotJd h€ tatuLted B th. 'on. Krc!6 .r !h. 10b po.tion of rhe Rrn in @nfomity;th . reF.8on.
rcle$d' or th. 'on. fi..d'. Ftuh th. pra.ti6l p.lrpc<ti* of the This wil b. dE l,!t @nib.tion, figurt or bo.lity, wirh y nal-.fi<
astrologi.al te.hnique t.ing .lluded to in tlde pa!!age, it nal!3 no befor. tlE 1* po.tion of rhe Br:lt. Sincc the rays aic all from rh. rttht
differen e in whi& way we uderstand dpl'€r,r, but conceptually side. it ir po$ible thar !h.y ale nor derthcriE, bur onty @usc d;3.
sp.al.in8 it h.les a gr.at d€.I of &ff.r.nc.. In th. ab@e pa.!.g., I (see djs@rion sd.r AMrocl{us 13.) rD r}.
a3. of ihe bodily.n_
ha EanrLted this word so as to b. non<tmitt l foi the proe.nt. @unter with ArEr, howa.a we must suppmc tlrat thrn en romc
We will tlke up thi3 $br..t asain in tub!.quent wlM6 of T,{IES. mitigating circ@ranc6.
- 358 - -359-
Tle Astrological Reatd of thc Ea y Sages Ttu Ashologial Read of tlv Ea V Sages
ANTrocHUs etal rflg DEFNnroNs AND FouNDATroNs PROJBCTHINDSIGI{TTf,ANSIATIoNS #hvotuMtr'Iv'o
.slt
-360-
The Asttological Recotd ol the Eatly Saget The Asttological Recod of the EMIy Sages
ANTIOCHUS CtAi, $fu DEPINNIONS AND IOUNDAflONS PRoJBc! H[.lDslcttTTMl,lst ATroNs rS VoLUMB Two
16s I haw t lcn .ft a! panitiw h.!e, althoueh it could have ben taken
6ore * d ablative, in wli.h @5e the pht6. wonld reed ".lbtin-
guished fron diltinguishEd (&@stry)'.
t€e Both beilg iltlEmote in the domicil€ of AiEr, th. doEdcile Mster
1?r All three of the planeb in thir trigonal figule halt some relevance to
lhe subjet of wealtb ed norey Howev6, this configuauon i3
probabty aI the more ploninent becaute Klonos i5 i. itt om exalta-
-362- -363'
The Asttological Rccord of tlu Early Sages The Asttological Reco of tlu Early Sages
ANTrocHUs 4di, rS DEflNITIoNS AND FooNDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSIGHT TRINSIATIONS VOLI,ME TWO
'Si
.srt^
-364- -365-
TheAstrohgiul Reco ofthe Ea y Sages Tlu Asttological Recod of the Early Sages
AMIOCHUS CIAI ]Ig DEIINFTONS AND FOI'NDATIONS PRoJECI HINDSIGHT TRANSLATIoNS J& VoLUMs Two
Halios is in the Hour-Marker and has speat-bearers; that h€ year was, he sai4 because the ascension was the same173 (of
was ill-advised was because HermCs and Kronos chanced to the Bull and of the Water-Pourer, I believelb). A
be in a domicile of Ates; tlat one o( his family members
perished was because of the same figffet that he was cut in Commentary
pieces was because Selene is in tlrc Bull,lz an amPutated
In tLe treatment of these thr€e nativitig we ffnd €emples of how
image, and because it stdkes Arcs with a myl"s uPon drc
mey of the con.epts discussed in the ANrIocqUs SUMMARY were
post-ascension of the Midheav€D tlEt the harm was from a actu.Iy used in <hart interpletation. The third gpe of spear-
man was because Atas b in an image of human shaP€; that be*ing plays a najot role in the investigation of all three
he was erotic was because of APhroditc and Zeusr?6 drat he nativities, which may be due to the fact that they ale found in a
was fond of lighting was because the star oI A1€s is upon the chapter whele Hephaistio is discussing a topic h€ calls "Fonune
post-ascension of the Midheaven and HermEs is in a PertaiDing to Rmk". The study of the domicile master of the
domicile of Arcs rz and that he died badly around the 25rh nativity is centnl to the second and third nativities, and it
appeals to be .letemined in a manner consistent with Antio<hus'
own algorithm. In all thtee nativities, some ue is made of special
.hda.teristica possessed by the imagec that are relevant to the
r"{ bs8e it in subie.t under discussion. And Antigonus does not fail to dEw
Sd.na b Fobahly emPhatized in this interPr€tatiot i5
attention to any planets that de in an arising or sinling condition
l"s UDfortuut€ly, tlhe ahdt data in this eemPle do€, not 8iw $ th. in each of the nativities. TLe concept of endosLrre loons large in
€,!d Fsitiotu of Atas ed SeLne, l(o.ding to hy dierusioD of th€ filst nativity. M.ltreatment (or tath€r t}le lack thereof) is
ANrro;Hus 13. SelEne could not sbike Ara! uth e ray unlees they w*e ad&ess€d in the ffrst nativity, and stlihDg with a ray in the third.
in s *ct figu€, since Selne b $e hsrer mdinS Platut. although In gen€ral, it seems that planets achieve prominence i! a given
Attu could 3tlike seLnE with a ray provided that tbe two @!€ foding nativity itr thr.e ways: 1) by b€ing spear-bear€rs to tle lights;
a ffsure and uthid three portion of the e.t ffgure, whidr etualty
2) by being the domi.ile malt€r of the nativitr 3) by being in
se;r to make better strologic,l 3as in tht! emPle. Nd' their own plac€s (donicil€ or aaltation, at least). Tte renaining
a.@rdins to Neusebauls [email protected] chart positions $e two are in
fact ab@t thrde portioN dist nt fbm an *ct fiSue So either the planets ai€ adduced largely insofar as they are pres€nt tog€ther
*tronmicd tables usd by Antigons to detemin. tlE Poetios w€re with tlese pleets in the 6me image!, or stand iD 6gual
Mons (as tbey fteqmdy de in the @s of tuEs). o! ejtbd AndSonu' relations to themi on two occasions they ae brought in because
or H;h.i,tio &d ;ot h."" an eECt unde.sbnding of Ge @n@Pt of they re in a donicile of the domicile master of the nativity.
strik s with a ray, I have dgued in my.omodtary to Al{nclcHus 13 One importdt concept used in the int€lpletation o( the
dEt H;Dh.i"tio .ertainlv drd not; ac.ordins to his mkunderranding se6od Dativity i6 bdely mentioned in ou teats, .lthoud it is
the er$;nt stedario woutd in ta.t be a ce of S€I€n. strildry At t wth
a E; €ith.r AntiSon$ did not undelstand the .onc.Pt eithe!' or
So
174 Th€ Bull and
HeDh4stio hes rewit Ld it to confom to his om sdeBtandjns. $e Wate!-Pourer arc imag€s of equar as@lsion. Th€
in the interprebtion becue the Pilhes is asosion:l time of each of these inager i! 25, for both rhe A and B
'"6 'itese nay be emphasiz:d
the eialtatioD ofAphrodit€ dd the dohi.ile of Zeus. Babylodo system. The reasoning appea$ to be that the con6gua-
1"" Eele again we see d instance of a plafttary cohbination that tion of Selanc dd AiEs is a.tivat€d it the completion of the asen-
stan& out because He@Es b in the donicil€ of ArEs, th€ dohi.ile sional tine of there inag8.
t?e Thb 5eem, to be a commeDt inserted by Hephaistio.
haster of the nativity,
-366-
The Astrological Read of the Early Sages The Astrological Record of th? En y Sages
ANTrocHUs eral #fu DBFrNmoNs AND FouNDAnoNs PRoJEcr HrNDsrcHT TRANst trroNs jg VoLUME Two
possible that it was &scssed nore thoroug$y in t}le second Duing the late tunaissdce, mathematicians were coDflonted
book of Antiochus. This is the signmcoce of the prenatal sazygy vtith a similar goblen in the co$e of rediscovering cre€k
wheD it is fomd upoD the Midheaven or the Ascen&nt. The matlemati6. It did not seern to tlern t]rat the rnanner in which a
significdce of the lord of the Mc (h€re €al€d "the plac€ at theorem was actually demonstrated by the cre€k mathematici s
the peak") specting it is explored ir t}te fi.6t nativity. Again, could posibly have been the path that led to the .lis.overy of
the subject of the third, seventh, and fortieth day of Sel€nc the proof in the first pla.e; similarly, the nmer in whiih a
b nowhere explicidy hentionea in the ANIIocHUs SUMMARY, seomeftical prcblem ws actually coBbu.t€d could hedlv have
although the second section of the secoad book 0l.B) on the llghts been the way in which ir *" ojgi',"Uy e" ir rum:d our,
would have b€€n an appropriate place to tleat of it. This was Ge Greek matbemaLicies did possess a"olv"a.speciat mer,hod of geo
€vid€ndy a very impottant part of Helenistic <hdt leading, metrical anal,s& thar discovered the proof od tle consrru.tion.
.oDsidering how it i! invoked in ail three of tlese nativities. This reasoning was nomally suppressed in favor of the elegant
Finaly, the life expectancy .alculations that de bliefly sketched srntleti. denonstlations dd constructions that have come d;M
out in the treatment of each of the nativities are also not to us from dcient times. Did the Hellenistic astlologers eDgage in
*plicitly ad&*sed in the ANTlocHUs SUMMARY, though as we will a similar plactice? as,
see in upcoming volmes, this was a standard tedmique.
Quite a few additional bitr of specialized intelpletive lole
are brouglrt up in passing in the course of tle Antigonus exegesis.
we wil omit any analysis of tlern for the present. One more
general remark, how€v€r, deserv$ to be mentioned h€re- This
is the stat€ment tiat the sigDifications of pldets that de in
the condition of dising in t}le moming halif€st earlier in life,
wLereas those of plaaets that de in tleir evening phales heifest
later in life.
Conspicuosly absent frorn the three examples above is any
exploitation of the topical signifi.ations of eithe! the eight-topic
or twelv*topi< system detajled in the ANnocJrus SUMMARI. Nor
is t[er€ any erstematic investigation of ryecial topics in the
nativds life such as those alluded to ir the *cond section of tle
second book 0l.B) of the ANrIocHUs SUMMARY d well as in the
THMSYI,LUS SUMMARY. Nor are any specialized timing techDiques
discussed, although these are elaborated (sornetimes lavisbly) by
other authors. This may wel lead us to question whether these
exemplary <hut readings represent the noner in which a
nativity ws etualy mined by the a$cienB (as Hephaistio
says), or whetLer they were more along the lines of a fonnal
presentation of r€sults a*ually rliscovued by the application of
very diff erent inv€stigativ€ devices.
-368- -369-
*r
GnEErTrxrs
-x- Translated -*-
-in-
*-TAR[$-rv
voLUME Two
-377-
Ihe futllogical Record of lie larb Sages us vor-ur"re rwo
#$:
Definitions anil F ounilations :
\N- Th€ GRSBK TEXTS Uoed tn thi6 VoluEe \N/
ANTIoCHUS SUMMARY: Complete ttattdation,
,An anonymous Byrantin€ rummary of the lost lrtloductory
Matters ascribed to Antiochus of Athens. The Cle€k t€xt is
€dited in the Catalogus Codi.,m Asvologorun C/oe.orun (ot
CO{C for short), Volume 8, Part 3, pages 111-119.
-373-
The Astrological Record of the Early Sages Thc Astrological Reco ofthe Eorly Sages
A.NTIocHUs et4l it& DEFINnoNS AND FoLNDATIoNS PROJECT HINDSIG11T TRAN5L{TIONS i'& VOLUMB TWO
ANI'IOCHUS ?. Ftgue6 on the Rigbt & on dE t4ft-..-..47,L39 ANIIoCHUS 29. Ihe predomrnaro! &
ANTIOCHUS 8.A. PelturbationbyTrd8positton......47,a44 The Dontdle Marter of the Nativtty......53, 31S
ANTIOCHUS a.B. Ena.gement by Con uctio!......47,150 ANTIOCSUS 29. The t rdofthe Natirlty......S3, 321
ANTIOCIIUS 9-A. Attadmdt by A<lhererce......47, 161 ANTIoCHUS BOOK II. cereral SMnrry......S5, A26
ANTIOCTIUS 9.8. Fellow-TravelingbyCon.o$.......47, 165 ANTIoCHUS II.A. lte Nadvlty of tlE cosEos......5S, 32?
ANTIOCSUS 9.C. DileDgageEent and Deta.hment ANllocHoS ILB. t1€ Ltgkts,.....56, 329
by FlowiDg lorth................................................47, 16a AIiITIOCHUS [C. Ite Lold & Domt ile Master
ANTIOCHUS 10. D4imtion & Overcomlng,.....47, 17a of the Nativity..........................................56, 331
ANTTOCHUS 11-A. Nelghbodn&....,4a, l87 ANTTOCBUS II.D. CohEixtwe & T€!trmony......56, 33E
ANTIoCHITS 11.8. Rurning iD the Void......48, 192
ANTIOCHOS 12. 8nc1o3ue......48, 197 4NI-IOCHUS (LIITLB CaNoN or rnB FouR WrNp6 ANp 24 STsps)
ANTIOCHUS 13. Paing Tdbute by Str dng qth a Ray......48,202 Atdbutedro ANIoCHUS tn CCAG ?;128............102
ANTIOCHUS 14. Plu€ts ln Thetr OM Charrots.,....48, 224
ANTIOCIISS 15. lh€ Phare Cycle ofthe Planets tn ANTIOCHUS a.ited.)
R€lation to H€lios...................................,............48, 229 HBPHATSTIO ltl, 82. 21-28............29s
ANflOCHUS 16-A- Pa!ti.ipation......49, 238 PORtHtRy 36..........,.......294
ANTIOCTTUS 16.8. Counteiactton.,..,.49, 243
ANTIOCTIUS 1?-A. Pilst Kind of Spea!-8eadn9......49, 247 DOROTHEUS (.itedl
ANTIOCHUS 17.4. Se@nd Klnd of Sp€ar-Beadng......49, 254 HEPSAISTTO I.7......,.....240
ANTIOCHUS 17.c, llird Kind of Spear-8e.rbg......49, 260
ANTIOCHUS [18]. lr.lt!eatrnent...,..50, 266 GBMINUS
ANTIOCHUS 19. On rnager Cotrlfuctve to Business......50, 279 &a€rpt...,........232-233
ANTIOCHUS 20. OD Slop.s......5t 290
ANTIOCHUS 21-d" O! the lmage lit for HEPI'AISTIO'S APOTELBSMATICS
the $owtng of 8E1io6........,...............51, 292 IIBPIIAI$IOr.7 @orotheue, as guotedbyHephaistio)...240
ANTIOCHUS 21.8. On the Image 8it fo! HBPHAISTIO t.13 (olttre Domic € Maste!
the sow'rg of S€14n4...............,....,.,.51, 294 and Joirt DoEidle Mdter).......,..........23a
ANTIOCHUS 21.C. Loi& ofthe Nauvity......51, 299 HBPHAISTIO L13 (...ord p4rt', with no sepalate title)......192
ANTIOCTIUS 22. The Hou-Marker of the Con.epdon......51, 300 HBPHAISTTO I.14.a (rlEtpdrt)......1S3
ANTIOCHUS 23-A- On the Tw€lfth-?art of SeLsa, SBPIIAISTIOl.l4.b (s..onil paft>...... L7L
Hdios & the lrou-Ma*er..,........,.,.,.,..................51, 302 HEPITAISTIO 1.15 ( "On Contatnhelt,, rtr't p4rt)......195
ANTIOCHUS 23.8. The Cltm€s & A!@nstors ofthe Images..,s1,304 HBPIIAISTIO I.16 (flrstpdrr)......203
ANTIOCHUS 24. The Tuelw-Toptc SFtem ofP1ac6......51, 305 HEPHAISTIO I.16 (l4ordpa'r)......180
ANTIOCEUS 25. The Btgtt-Topic System of Pla.€s......52, 308 HEPIIAISTIO 1.17 (On Stdking wnh a Ray).... .,24a,2SS,261
ANTIOCHUS 26. On Foltune and Spirtt......53, 310 HIPdAISTIO I.17.a........-...248
ANTIOCHUS 27. & 28. Mole oD tle lot oflortuD€ HBPItATSttO I.17.b............255
and the Topical Placa......53, 313 HBPHAJSTIO I.17.c............261
-376-
The Asttological Recotd of the EatlV Sages Thc Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIocHUs etal S D8lINmoNs aND FottNDATIoNs PRoJBcr HrNDsrcE? Ti,{NsLATroNs *fu VoLUMETwo
-37a-
The Astrological Record ofthe En y Sages Thc Asttologicil Re(trrd of the Ea y Soges
ANTIocHUs .tal dS DEFINITIoNS AND FoUNDATIoNS PROJBCI HINDSIGMTMNSIATIONS dfu VOLUMT TWO
PoR.PEYRY 37 (On tLe Image Ftt for Sowirg of tlElios)......292 RHBTOBIUS 34 (OtrAdhe!en6e)......161
PoRIHYRY3a (On the ld.ge Fit for RdBToRIUS 35 (on ConjDction)...,,.161
tlE sowing ofsel6n!) (fBt haln.-.-...2s4 RHBTOAIUS 36 (On lDterveDtion),.....200
PoRPIIYRY 38 (Or the lnaAc Fit fot RHAToRIUS 37 (on Sutp.riilg [rMranqg.l)...,..1aa
the sowiDs of sel€n.) ([email protected] f,HBTORIUS 3a (On . Aond).,....14a
PORPEY&Y39 (ODTwelfth-Patts)......302 RIIATORruS 39 (On Runhg rn tne Void)......192
PORPHYRY40 (OD Mao ine aDd Femintne iDryes)......97 RHBTORIUS 40 (O! Netghbodug)......18?
PORPITYRY rl4 (On r that P.rt of the Body RHEToRIUS 41 (oD Bndosrre)......197
Ea.h of the Inag€! tu Atlotted)......1u RBETOAIUS rlit (On Chartotr)......224
PORIHYRY45 (Over What P.rti Ea.h of the Sts RHAIORIUS 45 (On sta$ uder tle Beam.)......231
H6 Authority) (f Ftpart)....................................117
PORPHYRY 45 (Overlvt t Part! lach of the Std6
RHETORIUS' PIJINBTS
Ha Authority) (r..ordp4rt)..-....-.........-.....-............7 4 RHBTORIUS 215, 5-22 konoe a! domt ile master.-....gs2
LHBTORISS 216,25 - 21?,6 zeus a domtdie m6ter......333
RHETO US' EXPI.ANATIONS RHITORIUS 218,12 - 219,3 Ar€6.s aloDicle master......334
RHBTOBIUS (Prooemis).-...a3 RHATORIUS 220,25 - ?21,5 AphmditE as doEtcle master......33s
RHETOAIUS 1 (On Meuli@ ard F.hbi!€ lEges & o! th€ IIIBTORIUS 221,28 - 222,U Herm€E 6 doEtdle mster......33s
MasculiDi4d ald Seminired Pla€es ard Stiis).,....97, 96, 99
RHETORIUS 2 (On dre Sect of the St r!)......87
Sf,R/qPTOS DEFINTTIONS
RHETORIUS 3 (On the Mixt@ of the Twelv€ I@96).--.95 SBBAPIO 27-28....,.......281
RHETORIUS 7 (On lxaltatioff aad D€ge$iotrs) (end)......U1 SBRA,PIO 225. a-12.........._.2AO
RTIETORIUS 9 (On the Sect of the
SERAPIO 226, 1-2............200
Trtgonal M8t€B of Ba.h Trigon.l Sid.)......126
SERA.PIO 226, 3...........,165
RHBTORIUS 20 (On B€holding)......204
SERAPIO 226, {-8............129
RHETORI('S 21 (On Stiildng witl a Ray)......204
SEMPIO 226, 9-16....,.......226
RHETORI0S 22 (on Right and "Better" Std$)......204, 253
sSRAPIO 226, 17-19,...........280
RIIETOBIUS 23.A (On Spear-Beding of the StaE)...,..248
SaMPIO226,20-23(rtrsrr ra.e)..,,........267
RHETO&IUS 23.B (On qreså of th€ Stai6)......261
SBRAPIO 226, 20-23 (ra@nd!.rrercd............280
RHETORIUS 23.c (On SpealB..ltng of tb. StaB)......255
SBRAPIO 226, 24.........,..135
BHETORIUS 23.D (On Sped-B€adng of tle StrB)......262
saxaplo 226, 25-2?............190
RHaTORIUS 24 (On Sped-bealitrg Coltrary to sed).,..,.262
SBRAIIO, 226, 28 - 227, 5............1E0
RIIBToRIUS 25 (On Hamon ......2s5
SBRAPIO 227, 6-?............224
RHETORIUS26 (On De.imition)......1a0
stnAPIo 227, 8-10............262
RI|BTORIUS 27 (On M.ltretnent :nd rde Plac.s) (rErst part)...26?
SEnAPIO 227, 10-21....,.......180
RHsToRlUs 27 (oa PIac* CoDduciv€ to Eurin6a\(tecon!tpart\-.280
SERAPIO 227, 15-16........,...231
RHEToRIUS 28 (On Places that Ate Conductve to Bwln.ss)......280
SIRAPIO 22?, 11-14...........-231
RHBToRIUS 30 (on Parttctp.tlon)......238
SERAPIO 227, 24...........,1a0
RIiBTORIUS 31 (On CouDt€raction)--..243
-380- -3a1-
The Astuological Reard of the Early Sagec Tlre Asttological Recod of the EatI! Sages
ANnocHUs etal +ift DrrbrFloNs AND trouNDATroNs PRoJECT HINDSTCHTTMNSLAIONS ]'& VOIT'ME TWO
-3a2- -383-
The Asttologicnl Record of the kvly Sages The Asttological Record of the Early Sages
ANTIOCHUS EtUI *.! DBIINNIONS AND FOT'NDAIIONS PRoJBcrHrNDsrcHTTRANsuTroNs #S VoLoMsTwo
- 384 - -38s-
The Ashological Re.f oftle Early Sages The Astrological Reard of the Early Sages
A\nocHus ,tai. i& DBFtNnroNs aND ForrNDATroNs PROJECT HINDSICHi TMNSIATIONS JfA VOLUMBTWO
-386- -347-
The Astrological Reatrd of thc EarI! Sage6
ANTrocHus erdl, r& Da8rNntoNs AND FouNDATtoNs
'{l+-
Aboutthe
CoMPRTHENSIW INDEX
-to-
*-TAR[$-rv
THB ASTR'LoGICAL RBcoRD oF THB BAPIY SAcBs (TARBS)
has been planned as a single comprehensive work. The
30th and final volume of ?aRES will contain a complete
index to the entire series. Compilation of this index will
begin after the publication of the ffrst few volumes of
?1{RES, and interim versions will be made available at
intervals as t}Ie series progresses. il!
-388-